to_o be_v make_v perfect_a every_o day_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v in_o we_o through_o justification_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v always_o more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o full_a more_o express_v &_o of_o more_o efficacy_n these_o word_n of_o augustine_n unless_o we_o interpret_v they_o on_o this_o sort_n either_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v none_o of_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v repugnant_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o book_n be_v augustine_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o together_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o cornelius_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v some_o work_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o augustine_n meaning_n for_o he_o in_o his_o 801._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o julian_n and_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n do_v prove_v by_o most_o sure_a reason_n that_o all_o work_n do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v sin_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v more_o expressedlie_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v perfect_a in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n 17._o matt._n 13_o 17._o which_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o king_n and_o prophet_n be_v man_n godly_a and_o justify_v although_o they_o know_v not_o so_o expressedlie_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 8._o john_n 17_o 8._o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o those_o have_v they_o receive_v and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n 34_o luke_n 24_o 16_o matt._n 16_o 9_o luke_n 18_o 34_o for_o it_o be_v show_v oftentimes_o that_o either_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o else_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v augustine_n note_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v that_o cornelius_n have_v salvation_n before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o altogether_o but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a salvation_n 13_o but_o they_o further_o object_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n unto_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o second_o question_n where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o work_n after_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a mean_n between_o graâ—e_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o one_o new_o convert_v unto_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v believe_v and_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v by_o baptism_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v more_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n but_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o abundant_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o intreat_v of_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n justify_v whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o grace_n go_v before_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n some_o faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o it_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v howbeit_o there_o may_v some_o work_n be_v do_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o augustine_n write_v of_o pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o history_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o five_o epistle_n unto_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v accurse_v himself_o do_v curse_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o by_o grace_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o free_a choice_n reason_n will_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v beguile_v by_o this_o colourable_a craft_n do_v absolve_v he_o augustine_n excuse_v they_o because_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o pelagius_n confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v other_o than_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o namely_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o another_o grace_n than_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n do_v thrust_v upon_o we_o a_o thing_n imagine_v by_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o pelagian_n refuge_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v not_o moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v conceive_v god_n who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o be_v already_o justify_v though_o not_o in_o such_o perfect_a sort_n and_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a quantity_n grace_n follow_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o but_o differ_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n in_o that_o augustine_n call_v the_o grace_n follow_v a_o more_o full_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o first_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v also_o justify_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o that_o god_n in_o appoint_v of_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o other_o end_n than_o to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o those_o man_n augustine_n himself_o show_v we_o sufficient_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v nation_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n so_o transfer_v kingdom_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o see_v the_o empire_n have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o east_n god_n will_v at_o length_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a dominion_n to_o tame_v the_o wicked_a do_n of_o other_o nation_n 16_o but_o many_o suspect_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o many_o vice_n for_o if_o all_o the_o do_n of_o civil_a man_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o work_v upon_o virtue_n be_v sin_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o those_o goodly_a work_n infidel_n civil_a discipline_n must_v not_o be_v pretermit_v of_o infidel_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o civil_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v let_v go_v for_o the_o same_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n wherewith_o civil_a society_n be_v preserve_v god_n can_v suffer_v city_n and_o commonweal_n so_o long_o as_o in_o they_o flourish_v integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o honesty_n but_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v than_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o wrath_n as_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o thing_n alike_o the_o ethniks_n sin_n less_o by_o keep_v of_o civil_a discipline_n than_o by_o reject_v of_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v wink_v at_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n they_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o notable_a work_n but_o yet_o they_o sin_v far_o less_o than_o
simon_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o earnest_o repent_v but_o this_o subtle_a shift_n nothing_o help_v they_o 26._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o timot._fw-la 2._o 25_o and_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o unto_o timothy_n even_o repentance_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v fast_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reproove_v they_o that_o resist_v if_o peradventure_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v whereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n moreover_o 31._o mat._n 12_o 31._o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o these_o man_n grace_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v nor_o common_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o certain_a thing_n peculiarlie_o give_v to_o that_o woman_n and_o this_o place_n make_v that_o plain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o open_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v that_o in_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o to_o open_v &_o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n 12._o phili._n 2_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v many_o time_n write_v that_o many_o be_v call_v 14._o matt._n 20_o 16_o and_o 22_o 14._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v paul_n also_o declare_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o please_v he_o which_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o grace_n &_o free_a gift_n as_o they_o term_v they_o yet_o may_v it_o no_o less_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o salvation_n see_v god_n be_v alike_o free_a in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 40_o last_o while_o these_o man_n thus_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n nature_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n they_o convert_v it_o into_o nature_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o no_o case_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o write_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v much_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o he_o add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v grace_n offer_v rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v touch_v which_o place_n augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o will_n unless_o god_n aid_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v contrariwise_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o vain_a will_n unless_o god_n have_v mercy_n &_o help_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n in_o vain_a have_v mercy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v change_v our_o heart_n 49_o ezec._n 11_o 49_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n sing_v incline_v my_o hart_n 36_o psal_n 116_o 36_o o_o god_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o bow_v our_o will_n which_o he_o in_o another_o place_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o psal_n 51_o 10._o a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n but_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o christ_n most_o manifest_o teach_v 18._o mat._n 7_o 18._o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v they_o can_v bring_v forth_o so_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v unto_o grace_n when_o it_o knock_v so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a plant_n they_o be_v make_v good_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n no_o man_n which_o be_v procreate_v help_v any_o thing_n thereto_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o regeneration_n for_o that_o there_o also_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n all_o boast_a shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o every_o man_n may_v boast_v of_o that_o his_o own_o act_n whereby_o he_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v furthermore_o see_v that_o this_o apprehension_n according_a to_o our_o mind_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o think_v by_o charity_n what_o will_v they_o do_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o reason_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n take_v humane_a nature_n free_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n thereof_o so_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o assent_v the_o same_o father_n also_o note_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o good_a work_n go_v before_o it_o reward_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o grace_n say_v he_o and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o before_o it_o go_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n paul_n write_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a where_o by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v scripture_n how_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dare_v they_o notwithstanding_o attribute_v unto_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o much_o good_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v salvation_n unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n what_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o run_v unto_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o will_n or_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o of_o that_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o of_o themselves_o they_o manifest_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v
make_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o a_o just_a &_o effectual_a call_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o last_o time_n of_o inquisition_n when_o as_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o all_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unblameable_a by_o he_o although_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n touch_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o paul_n manner_n of_o reason_v seem_v to_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o have_v you_o obtain_v grace_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o you_o have_v obtain_v many_o gift_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o remain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v unblameable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o write_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o as_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n do_v quail_v objection_n a_o most_o comfortable_a argument_n in_o the_o dejection_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o objection_n we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n we_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v get_v no_o mean_a gift_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n thou_o demand_v touch_v thy_o call_n how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n or_o no_o &_o of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v endue_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a faith_n 16._o a_o answer_n thereunto_o rom._n 8_o 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o token_n of_o the_o elect_a paul_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n secondlie_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o good_a work_n do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n certain_a for_o peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o work_n he_o add_v 10._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_n yourselves_o rather_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v again_o demand_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o than_o by_o work_n assure_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 16._o matt_n 7_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neighbour_n how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o charity_n ought_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v a_o unblamed_a life_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a profess_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n hope_v thou_o well_o and_o paul_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o partly_o of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o appéer_v to_o be_v many_o in_o their_o church_n partly_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v much_o people_n which_o pertein_v unto_o god_n 10._o acts._n 18_o 10._o of_o grace_n concret_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 21._o look_v before_o place_n 1._o art_n 38._o abstract_n be_v know_v by_o their_o concret_o 7_o this_o place_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o grace_n noun_n which_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v put_v abstractlie_o as_o substantive_n be_v usual_o declare_v by_o their_o concret_o or_o adiective_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o be_v signify_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o this_o word_n gratiosus_fw-la that_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v say_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a who_o all_o man_n favour_n and_o unto_o who_o good_a will_n be_v common_o bear_v even_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v favour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o extend_v his_o love_n man_n we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n before_o man_n howbeit_o as_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o man_n favour_v none_o but_o he_o in_o who_o they_o find_v thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v &_o draw_v to_o love_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v love_v of_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o love_v they_o for_o he_o himself_o first_o love_v we_o and_o through_o that_o love_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o may_v please_v he_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o &_o chéeflie_o doubtless_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o elect_a secondlie_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v endue_v his_o elect_a with_o excellent_a gift_n grace_n do_v sometime_o signify_v even_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n this_o two_o manner_n of_o signification_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o know_v do_v plain_o show_v with_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o affirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n understand_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o the_o habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o moreover_o good_a work_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n these_o gift_n through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a deny_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o that_o god_n judgement_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v by_o they_o wherefore_o we_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mere_a and_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o only_o mercy_n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v most_o gracious_a before_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n also_o love_v we_o in_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n by_o faith_n 8_o but_o the_o schoolman_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o habit_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n aristotle_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n which_o devise_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o philosopher_n who_o teach_v in_o their_o ethic_n that_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o or_o
if_o they_o can_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o without_o great_a difficulty_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o see_v it_o can_v by_o nature_n itself_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o may_v please_v he_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v and_o while_o they_o thus_o addict_v themselves_o to_o their_o philosophy_n they_o stray_v from_o the_o common_a and_o allow_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n we_o say_v not_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v favour_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n which_o with_o favour_n make_v much_o of_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o here_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v right_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o pour_v into_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v unto_o grace_n by_o god_n when_o as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o but_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o let_v we_o show_v what_o their_o definition_n be_v grace_n the_o definition_n which_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v unto_o grace_n for_o they_o define_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o habit_n pour_v in_o by_o god_n like_a unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o charity_n whereby_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v work_n that_o be_v meritorious_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o habit_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o god_n the_o separate_a the_o same_o from_o natural_a virtue_n further_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o allege_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o habit_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n namely_o because_o of_o that_o similitude_n and_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v they_o endeavour_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n for_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n when_o he_o bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o well_o willing_a of_o god_n unto_o any_o man_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o be_v to_o give_v they_o or_o pour_v into_o they_o such_o a_o habit_n idle_a the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a lie_v not_o idle_a as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o those_o very_a manifold_a but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n god_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o we_o therefore_o he_o creat_v or_o pour_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o this_o habit_n or_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v loove_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n indeed_o the_o virtue_n which_o do_v follow_v have_v some_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v gift_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o allure_v god_n to_o love_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o our_o favourable_a god_n even_o before_o he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o us._n and_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v this_o if_o those_o man_n say_v they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o of_o necessity_n there_o go_v some_o change_n between_o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v to_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o this_o reason_n also_o stand_v to_o none_o effect_n because_o god_n do_v defer_v his_o help_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o as_o he_o move_v they_o not_o before_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o any_o change_n of_o he_o 4._o god_n be_v not_o change_v although_o he_o do_v that_o now_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o us._n ephes_n 1_o 4._o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v 9_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o confirm_v by_o she_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o own_o voluntary_a or_o free_a good_a will_n secondlie_o the_o benefit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v authority_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v belooved_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n to_o be_v that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o through_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n and_o peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v hope_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hope_v in_o a_o creature_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 13._o and_o as_o touch_v christ_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v most_o and_o as_o his_o only_o darling_n 6._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v grace_n everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o a_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o come_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n whereby_o he_o hold_v we_o dear_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o perfect_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n by_o which_o definition_n thou_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o we_o may_v call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v so_o excellent_a good_a thing_n in_o us._n first_o he_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o thign_n secondlie_o by_o his_o inspiration_n he_o open_v the_o hart_n us._n by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v good_a thing_n in_o us._n that_o those_o promise_n may_v be_v admit_v which_o unless_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o good_a thing_n will_v never_o find_v place_n in_o we_o for_o man_n hart_n be_v stubborn_a and_o resist_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n needful_a why_o a_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a to_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o to_o urge_v the_o same_o with_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n which_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n but_o first_o of_o all_o their_o part_n be_v to_o remove_v two_o impediment_n which_o chéefelie_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n impediment_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o impediment_n man_n think_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o here_o ought_v a_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o persuade_v &_o teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v
and_o another_o that_o make_v man_n acceptable_a for_o all_o grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v for_o otherwise_o as_o paul_n say_v grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n and_o whereas_o by_o grace_n that_o make_v acceptable_a they_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v a_o habit_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o by_o gift_n and_o habit_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o judge_v wicked_o in_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v by_o such_o gift_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o with_o he_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o his_o only_a mercy_n and_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o other_o creature_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v first_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o free_a election_n before_o that_o any_o such_o gift_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o free_a gift_n wicked_a there_o be_v many_o free_a gift_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o ungodlie_a such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesieng_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n do_v no_o less_o happen_v unto_o the_o evil_a than_o unto_o the_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n also_o natural_a gift_n as_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o such_o like_a be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n mean_v natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n what_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o mean_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o pelagian_o crafty_o confess_v that_o to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n man_n have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o grace_n they_o mean_v free_a will_n reason_n &_o will_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v free_o grant_v by_o god_n howbeit_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v grace_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o that_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o can_v live_v well_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v with_o a_o horse_n comparison_n a_o comparison_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v thereupon_o which_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o property_n i_o mislike_v not_o but_o this_o must_v special_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o we_o understand_v grace_n we_o must_v always_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o through_o work_n neither_o do_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v concern_v grace_n how_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 15_o now_o let_v we_o especial_o consider_v in_o what_o sort_n grace_n and_o work_n be_v as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v end_n in_o rom._n 6_o at_o the_o end_n either_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v plain_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o much_o our_o adversary_n disagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o the_o only_a cause_n through_o jesus_n christ_n why_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n howbeit_o they_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o felicity_n mean_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o way_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o the_o run_a place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o goal_n or_o mark_n and_o yet_o by_o they_o man_n be_v lead_v both_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n and_o unto_o the_o mark_n so_o god_n by_o good_a work_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n most_o manifest_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 30._o against_o merit_n rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v this_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o consequent_o follow_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o god_n which_o give_v the_o one_o will_v also_o free_o and_o liberal_o give_v the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a respect_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o away_o all_o respect_n of_o merit_n must_v be_v take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o it_o a_o free_a offering_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v due_a for_o any_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o owe_v of_o duty_n unto_o god_n all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v undoubted_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o moreover_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v of_o god_n beside_o this_o also_o all_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remoove_v away_o otherwise_o our_o work_n be_v defile_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v level_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o crave_v pardon_n than_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o price_n or_o reward_n further_o between_o merit_n and_o reward_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o proportion_n life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o over_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n moreover_o god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o matter_n of_o glorieng_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o possible_a if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o paul_n describe_v eternal_a life_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n undoubted_o it_o can_v be_v of_o work_n let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o 16_o now_o will_v i_o bréefelie_o declare_v what_o augustine_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n the_o 107._o chapter_n a_o stipend_n say_v he_o be_v pay_v in_o warfare_n as_o a_o debt_n and_o not_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n 23_o rom._n 6_o 23_o therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o declare_v that_o death_n be_v render_v unto_o sin_n not_o without_o desert_n but_o as_o due_a but_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o grace_n 16._o when_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v after_o work_n it_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n augustine_n john_n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v recompense_v for_o grace_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 9_o chapter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o every_o man_n as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n from_o god_n one_o thus_o and_o another_o thus_o wherefore_o when_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v render_v for_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o death_n because_o that_o be_v render_v as_o due_a unto_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v &_o that_o right_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v rather_o say_v 4._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 4._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o own_o
man_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n all_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v either_o unto_o baptism_n or_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o be_v catch_v quick_o 11._o wisd_v 4_o 11._o least_o corruption_n shall_v change_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v evil_a and_o so_o perish_v and_o among_o those_o which_o do_v hear_v all_o one_o preach_v all_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o draw_v augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o judge_v why_o god_n draw_v one_o man_n and_o yet_o draw_v not_o another_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o free_a will_n take_v away_o for_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v or_o not_o draw_v there_o be_v no_o violence_n do_v only_a compulsion_n be_v a_o enemy_n thereunto_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o beside_o this_o sole_a life_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v they_o as_o he_o will_n but_o and_o if_o that_o those_o grace_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v 11._o 1._o co._n 12_o 11._o as_o prophesy_v wisdom_n knowledge_n tongue_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o tend_v more_o to_o edifieng_v than_o do_v sole_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n why_o will_v we_o have_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o man_n alike_o objection_n a_o objection_n 14_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o man_n also_o may_v have_v those_o gift_n so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v 20._o matt._n 17_o 20._o for_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o very_a hill_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o voice_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n moreover_o solution_n a_o solution_n two_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v namely_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o beléever_n but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o grant_v unto_o all_o man_n yet_o also_o if_o these_o sentence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v nevertheless_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v feeble_a because_o all_o christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v faith_n howbeit_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o rather_o of_o god_n and_o those_o grace_n do_v not_o accompany_v every_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n even_o so_o do_v he_o distribute_v sundry_a degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o ourselves_o which_o appoint_v the_o measure_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n as_o he_o will_v do_v temper_v the_o same_o but_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n and_o destitute_a of_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n have_v sometime_o such_o grace_n same_o as_o god_n predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n so_o he_o give_v mean_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o show_v forth_o miracle_n final_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o predestinate_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v convenient_a galen_n a_o similitude_n galen_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o member_n as_o galen_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la witness_v have_v not_o all_o one_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v attein_v to_o ability_n and_o gift_n alike_o paul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o who_o speak_v of_o sole_a life_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n gift_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o every_o man_n have_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o proper_a so_o that_o one_o have_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n 11_o matt._n 19_o 11_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 15_o neither_o do_v can_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o will_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v will_n can_v in_o these_o place_n signify_v not_o to_o will_n if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o text_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n no_o man_n can_v be_v chaste_a unless_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o whereby_o that_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a furtherance_n to_o our_o commodity_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n than_o by_o our_o own_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v a_o little_a to_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la write_v it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o will_n but_o our_o will_n be_v stir_v that_o it_o may_v arise_v it_o be_v cure_v that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_a it_o be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a it_o be_v fill_v full_a that_o it_o may_v have_v and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v cure_v enlarge_v and_o full_a see_v we_o still_o see_v so_o many_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o fall_v down_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o maximus_n 7._o the_o same_o augustine_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o thou_o will_v answer_v my_o good_a will_n my_o faith_n my_o righteousness_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o immediate_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v may_v accept_v the_o same_o do_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o those_o answer_n which_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v for_o if_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sole_a life_n who_o have_v separate_v thou_o from_o he_o which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n if_o we_o follow_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o my_o will_n my_o choice_n say_v therefore_o to_o he_o as_o follow_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o 7._o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 7._o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o who_o then_o give_v these_o thing_n who_o distribute_v as_o he_o himself_o will_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a gift_n forsooth_o that_o do_v god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v either_o unpossible_a or_o else_o most_o hard_o for_o man_n hereby_o to_o know_v by_o what_o equity_n he_o make_v some_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o manner_n but_o that_o by_o equity_n he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v what_o have_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o by_o what_o péevishnesse_n do_v thou_o love_v he_o less_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v more_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o that_o further_o that_o he_o which_o live_v sole_a have_v receive_v the_o more_o which_o two_o thing_n if_o thou_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
other_o and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v less_o esteem_v who_o break_v the_o lest_o of_o god_n commandment_n &_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v they_o except_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o break_v &_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 8_o to_o the_o seven_o matth._n 13_o 8_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o difficult_a thing_n to_o perceive_v what_o mean_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n whereof_o a_o part_n fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o give_v fruit_n thirty_o fold_n when_o as_o of_o other_o part_n there_o be_v have_v even_o sixty_o fold_n or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n there_o be_v none_o but_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o god_n word_n fructifi_v not_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a after_o one_o sort_n 25._o to_o the_o eight_o matth._n 25._o neither_o do_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n respect_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o he_o that_o use_v god_n gift_n well_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v over_o many_o thing_n grace_n be_v increase_v in_o he_o &_o he_o daily_o make_v more_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o to_o the_o nine_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o 12_o also_o they_o cite_v that_o say_n unto_o the_o corinshians_n he_o that_o sow_v sparinglie_o shall_v also_o reap_v sparinglie_o which_o say_v also_o may_v apperteine_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v liberal_a in_o alm_n do_v abound_v in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n more_o abundantlie_o impart_v riches_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o plenty_n whereof_o to_o be_v merciful_a so_o then_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o a_o spare_a harvest_n shall_v be_v if_o we_o sow_v sparinglie_o wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_o prove_v as_o touch_v reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n 27._o to_o the_o ten_o matt._n 20_o 27._o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o become_v the_o least_o of_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n where_o those_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o chief_a which_o do_v behave_v themselves_o lowly_a but_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 4._o to_o the_o 11._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o that_o they_o which_o be_v virgin_n do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o that_o those_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o thousand_o 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o song_n a_o song_n which_o may_v not_o be_v song_n by_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n beside_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v obscure_a since_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o yea_o rather_o of_o very_a few_o understand_v and_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o we_o whether_o the_o thing_n show_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n present_a or_o unto_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a life_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o penetrate_v the_o secret_n of_o god._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where-soev_a christ_n be_v there_o also_o shall_v his_o minister_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v promise_v not_o only_o unto_o some_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o which_o serve_v christ_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n 13_o concern_v the_o father_n we_o free_o grant_v 12._o to_o the_o 12._o that_o they_o affirm_v a_o difference_n of_o reward_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v only_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o they_o do_v not_o also_o always_o speak_v with_o one_o consent_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o have_v commend_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v she_o unto_o a_o virgin_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o to_o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n whereas_o yet_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o these_o difference_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o neither_o do_v we_o make_v any_o great_a account_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v sluggish_a who_o otherwise_o by_o this_o diversity_n of_o reward_n will_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v godly_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o move_v through_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o a_o hope_n of_o excellent_a felicity_n neither_o also_o will_v they_o be_v easy_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o difference_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v count_v hireling_n than_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v by_o i_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v utterlie_o deny_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o reward_n but_o this_o only_a i_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o dead_a a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o put_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v be_v another_o moreover_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saint_n consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o do_v many_o act_n and_o those_o very_a excellent_a they_o will_v perhaps_o conceive_v thereby_o more_o delight_n and_o joy_n than_o other_o which_o can_v remember_v with_o themselves_o that_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a act_n be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v uncerteine_a but_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o thing_n probable_a but_o this_o chéeflie_o i_o think_v to_o be_v frivolous_a which_o the_o schoolman_n devise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o touch_v crown_n of_o laurel_n and_o substantial_a &_o accidental_a reward_n 14_o the_o same_o man_n also_o reason_v many_o thing_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o vers_n 12._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o felicity_n and_o they_o demand_v among_o other_o thing_n come_v curious_a question_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v get_v here_o shall_v so_o be_v lose_v as_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a this_o be_v a_o curious_a search_n see_v it_o have_v small_a or_o no_o profit_n at_o all_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v thither_o and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v attain_v thither_o rather_o than_o with_o a_o superfluous_a endeavour_n to_o dispute_v now_o of_o the_o condition_n quality_n and_o form_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v we_o not_o to_o this_o endeavour_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v this_o matter_n determine_v by_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o gift_n and_o free_a grace_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v abolish_v abolish_v why_o gift_n and_o free_a grace_n shall_v be_v then_o abolish_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o faith_n which_o then_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o yea_o we_o have_v experience_n at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o preach_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o else_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a as_o touch_v language_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o abolish_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v demand_v shall_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n speak_v speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v give_v give_v to_o what_o purpose_n speech_n be_v give_v that_o either_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v or_o else_o to_o demand_v of_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v but_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v necessary_a because_o both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o all_o thing_n shall_v abundant_o enough_o be_v know_v and_o be_v have_v but_o if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o familiar_a custom_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o all_o shall_v use_v one_o manner_n of_o language_n
kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o elder_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v as_o assistant_n unto_o the_o pastor_n they_o as_o be_v the_o discréete_a sort_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n elder_n the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n their_o office_n be_v chief_o to_o attend_v unto_o discipline_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o every_o man_n do_v and_o in_o every_o house_n and_o family_n to_o see_v what_o need_n every_o one_o have_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o church_n have_v her_o ancient_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v her_o senate_n which_o according_a to_o the_o time_n provide_v for_o profitable_a thing_n paul_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 17._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o elder_n which_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n elder_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o this_o yet_o as_o ancient_n and_o elder_n they_o do_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n this_o do_v not_o ambrose_n leave_v untouched_a when_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n yea_o he_o complain_v that_o even_o then_o either_o through_o pride_n or_o through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n wear_v away_o for_o while_o they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o they_o provide_v as_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellow_n officer_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o room_n 8_o rom._n 12._o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o have_v this_o charge_n shall_v do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o remove_v sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n further_o he_o add_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n man_n the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n which_o be_v to_o that_o end_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o good_a cause_n he_o command_v these_o to_o have_v chéerefulnesse_n for_o man_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o afflict_a be_v much_o reléeve_v if_o they_o see_v their_o necessity_n be_v minister_v unto_o with_o chéerefulnesse_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n and_o heavy_a cheer_n do_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o add_v sorrow_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o thereby_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o their_o brethren_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n as_o they_o count_v death_n much_o better_a than_o such_o a_o life_n thus_o much_o speak_v paul_n concern_v the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o upon_o just_a cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n free_a gift_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n gift_n why_o these_o ministeres_n be_v call_v free_a gift_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v get_v by_o humane_a art_n and_o industry_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v make_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o these_o office_n may_v in_o deed_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o can_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n they_o oftentimes_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o obey_v he_o not_o with_o a_o sincere_a wil._n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o lament_v that_o this_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o miserable_o decay_v that_o at_o this_o day_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o these_o function_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o these_o they_o have_v put_v taperbearer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o acoluthe_n and_o subdeacons_n which_o serve_v for_o trifle_v and_o vain_a action_n about_o that_o superstitious_a altar_n of_o they_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 5._o 12_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 16_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n as_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o church_n for_o paul_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v return_v to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o first_o survey_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n &_o because_o he_o can_v not_o straight_o way_n travel_v to_o corinth_n he_o devise_v to_o send_v thither_o timothy_n church_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o church_n and_o how_o necessary_a the_o visitation_n of_o church_n be_v the_o state_n of_o humane_a thing_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o which_o we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o decay_n and_o fall_n to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o revoke_v to_o their_o first_o order_n and_o institution_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o apostolical_a invention_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o visitor_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o which_o visit_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o also_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perceive_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v perverse_a which_o they_o will_v amend_v they_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v all_o church_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o visit_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o man_n of_o any_o church_n do_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v their_o own_o pastor_n be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n because_o through_o continual_a conversation_n they_o grow_v in_o contempt_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o three_o or_o four_o which_o be_v of_o other_o church_n be_v man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o correct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v good_a ordinance_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v be_v amend_v now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o use_n that_o this_o office_n of_o visit_v be_v assign_v unto_o primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n because_o those_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o ample_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o learning_n &_o holiness_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o chief_a sea_n and_o more_o notable_a city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n at_o this_o day_n such_o high_a degree_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o perverse_a election_n commend_v unto_o unméete_a man_n what_o profit_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v by_o their_o visitation_n very_o not_o a_o whit_n but_o oftentimes_o no_o small_a inconvenience_n of_o call_v and_o especial_o unto_o the_o ministry_n 13_o very_o ill_o do_v they_o gather_v success_n in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o v._n 8._o a_o calling_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n which_o thus_o say_v thing_n happen_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n therefore_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o who_o suffer_v either_o more_o or_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n most_o lawful_a wherefore_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o although_o they_o see_v many_o trouble_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v for_o those_o thing_n procee_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o very_o hate_v all_o lawful_a call_n for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v it_o and_o that_o his_o strength_n
into_o question_n but_o a_o compound_a word_n of_o these_o two_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la i_o say_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o cicero_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o now_o confirm_v and_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v of_o caesar_n nor_o of_o terence_n nor_o of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o place_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o search_v as_o touch_v a_o will_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v how_o it_o be_v towards_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n all_o man_n admit_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v by_o themselves_o either_o be_v understand_v or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n be_v present_a admonish_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v for_o as_o the_o sense_n can_v apprehend_v universal_a thing_n so_o our_o mind_n while_o it_o be_v corrupt_v can_v attain_v unto_o supernatural_a thing_n but_o whether_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v they_o suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n some_o affirm_v it_o be_v i_o deny_v it_o for_o unless_o these_o power_n be_v amend_v we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n understand_v and_o embrace_v divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o shall_v please_v wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o certain_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o strength_n efficacy_n and_o power_n so_o that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v thorough_o lighten_v and_o the_o will_v strengthen_v that_o it_o yield_v not_o unto_o naughty_a desire_n and_o drawing_n aside_o whereby_o it_o be_v call_v away_o from_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v it_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n passivelie_o the_o will_n deal_v activelie_a and_o passivelie_o whereupon_o follow_v justification_n towards_o which_o assent_n it_o deal_v activelie_a and_o itself_o will_v and_o consent_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o it_o but_o towards_o that_o power_n of_o god_n vehemency_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o change_v it_o deal_v passivelie_o for_o it_o receive_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v the_o which_o note_v a_o certain_a passion_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v wherefore_o those_o knock_v be_v and_o motion_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mind_n enthusiast_n the_o sect_n of_o enthusiast_n howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v hereby_o a_o sect_n of_o beléeve_v enthusiast_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v reproove_v who_o say_v that_o they_o suffer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o inspiration_n and_o instigation_n unto_o thing_n evil_a and_o forbid_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o appoint_v such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o god_n as_o may_v incline_v mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o saieng_n of_o god_n and_o may_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o that_o in_o many_o there_o be_v make_v only_o a_o lightning_n or_o a_o imitation_n and_o suggestion_n without_o a_o change_n see_v that_o efficacy_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v all_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o dispense_v distribute_v and_o temper_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o whereupon_o there_o arise_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n for_o one_o be_v common_a but_o the_o other_o be_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v at_o large_a when_o the_o place_n serve_v and_o those_o who_o god_n endu_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o strength_n he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v constrain_v not_o nor_o use_v violent_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v corrupt_v his_o will_n or_o choice_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la but_o rather_o make_v it_o perfect_a even_o as_o a_o form_n adorn_v and_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n huldricus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o expound_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v for_o when_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o restore_v unto_o life_n all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n strength_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v i_o understand_v as_o touch_v supernatural_a thing_n which_o excee_v our_o capacity_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la thus_o write_v but_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o do_v they_o common_o use_v to_o call_v the_o beléever_n or_o godly_a or_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v faithful_a for_o that_o they_o believe_v one_o true_a only_o and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o he_o only_o do_v trust_v moreover_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o this_o wise_a judge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v every_o unknown_a power_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o show_v it_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o in_o who_o a_o man_n beléeve_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n the_o godly_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a therefore_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v god_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o man_n which_o happen_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a noble_a power_n which_o shall_v call_v unto_o itself_o and_o fast_o bind_v unto_o it_o man_n mind_n which_o in_o nature_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o do_v err_v most_o of_o all_o and_o here_o do_v the_o first_o vein_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n open_v themselves_o 9_o and_o certeinlie_o we_o must_v understand_v pelagian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o pelagian_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o confess_v those_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illumination_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o gift_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o mind_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o attein_v unto_o this_o do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o seven_o chapter_n reproove_v say_v but_o behold_v what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o expectation_n for_o god_n say_v he_o aid_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n while_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n while_o he_o show_v we_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o thing_n present_a while_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o lighten_v we_o with_o the_o manifold_a and_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n afterward_o finish_v his_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n he_o that_o say_v thus_o say_v he_o do_v he_o seem_v unto_o she_o to_o deny_v grace_n or_o whether_o do_v he_o confess_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n further_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v hereby_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o confess_v this_o grace_n whereby_o god_n show_v and_o reveal_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o whereby_o he_o give_v and_o aid_v we_o to_o do_v see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rather_o a_o help_n unto_o this_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v want_v by_o mean_n whereof_o come_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n pelagius_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a while_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v of_o reward_n he_o kindle_v
heaven_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o violence_n in_o old_a time_n god_n ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o god_n will_v once_o have_v ceremony_n and_o afterward_o he_o abrogate_a they_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abrogate_a how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mutable_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o god_n be_v altogether_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o will_n but_o that_o he_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n augustine_n to_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o a_o husbandman_n do_v sometime_o sow_v sometime_o reap_v and_o sometime_o compass_v the_o soil_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n be_v therefore_o mutable_a vindicianus_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a physician_n minister_v a_o medicine_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o heal_v he_o and_o that_o he_o many_o year_n after_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o disease_n take_v the_o same_o medicine_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o wax_v worse_a he_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n show_v he_o the_o matter_n and_o begin_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o medicine_n no_o marvel_n quoth_v vindicianus_n then_o for_o i_o minister_v not_o the_o same_o unto_o thou_o now_o when_o some_o man_n maruel_v thereat_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o use_v some_o enchantment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v he_o for_o now_o be_v he_o of_o another_o age_n and_o have_v other_o humour_n than_o he_o have_v when_o i_o give_v he_o that_o his_o medicine_n but_o shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v like_o itself_o even_o so_o in_o any_o wise_a god_n although_o he_o foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n 49._o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n look_v part_n 2._o art_n 22._o chapter_n 2._o and_o part_n 3._o chap._n 1._o art_n 49._o 13_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o chance_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o certain_a whether_o can_v it_o admit_v any_o casualty_n here_o will_v i_o first_o use_n two_o distinction_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v answer_v there_o be_v one_o necessity_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o a_o other_o conditional_a for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a or_o just_a we_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n necessary_a by_o supposition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_o canuass_v in_o the_o school_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v while_o it_o be_v be_v necessary_a christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n foreshowed_n that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v not_o that_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o city_n but_o because_o christ_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v it_o 1._o matt._n 24_o 1._o who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 7._o &_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v for_o these_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o namely_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n &_o the_o devil_n hatred_n towards_o mankind_n &_o the_o end_n be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v try_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o supposition_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v thing_n two_o sundry_a respect_n of_o thing_n also_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o act_n &_o in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o necessity_n for_o they_o be_v no_o long_o indefinite_a as_o to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v be_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o chance_n but_o necessary_a wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v certain_a because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v otherwise_o be_v or_o else_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n but_o see_v cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o effect_n and_o sometime_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a power_n of_o work_v in_o they_o but_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 17._o rom._n 4_o 17._o for_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v for_o he_o comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n all_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v notwithstanding_o present_a unto_o he_o here_o also_o come_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a or_o actual_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o say_v that_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o necessary_a augustine_n in_o genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la the_o sixth_o book_n chapter_n 15._o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o those_o mean_n have_v some_o possibility_n and_o no_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contingent_a in_o what_o respect_n thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n contingent_a who_o will_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a yet_o of_o we_o they_o must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o their_o inward_a and_o proper_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v call_v thing_n contingent_a or_o that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o such_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v such_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n 14_o if_o thou_o demand_v contingent_a why_o in_o nature_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o some_o contingent_a why_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o some_o be_v limit_v and_o necessary_a other_o indefinite_a and_o contingent_a nothing_o else_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v these_o condition_n upon_o all_o thing_n god_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o limit_v and_o bound_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o confound_v nor_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n boëtius_n in_o his_o topik_n say_v that_o destiny_n be_v so_o call_v of_o draw_v to_o and_o give_v place_n fit_o for_o god_n draw_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o give_v place_n as_o he_o disturb_v nothing_o even_o so_o thing_n although_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o incline_v indifferent_o on_o both_o part_n yet_o by_o god_n they_o be_v make_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o one_o side_n than_o to_o another_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n 16._o god_n make_v thing_n of_o equal_a weight_n to_o incline_v on_o the_o one_o side_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 16._o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o determine_v to_o go_v than_o to_o tarry_v but_o when_o god_n will_v send_v he_o unto_o samuel_n that_o will_v begin_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o therefore_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v effectual_o move_v and_o persuade_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o all_o other_o desire_n of_o rest_n and_o ease_n if_o any_o be_v that_o may_v have_v retain_v he_o at_o home_n shall_v be_v subdue_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n obey_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o violate_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n be_v alike_o free_a unto_o either_o part_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o us._n for_o our_o own_o will_n as_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n corrupt_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v dull_a and_o blind_a our_o understanding_n that_o the_o will_n can_v easy_o follow_v god_n therefore_o propound_v good_a unto_o our_o understanding_n afterward_o he_o kindle_v faith_n &_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n that_o we_o do_v will_v the_o same_o effectual_o 15_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v contingent_a when_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n why_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v contingent_a see_v god_n have_v already_o determine_v of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n i_o answer_v every_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o
do_v make_v sin_n five_o to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o if_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o to_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o natural_a thing_n work_v endeavour_n to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o do_v like_v unto_o themselves_o these_o argument_n be_v firm_a neither_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o work_v together_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o man_n will_n so_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o apply_v not_o our_o own_o lewdness_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v hypocriticallie_o if_o he_o shall_v on_o the_o one_o part_n command_v good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v will_v sin_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pour_v in_o new_a lewdness_n but_o in_o that_o he_o govern_v sin_n he_o work_v nothing_o against_o his_o law_n moreover_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n and_o towards_o man_n god_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n write_v we_o say_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o express_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o man_n and_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v equal_o further_o all_o man_n to_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n equal_o unto_o all_o man_n this_o must_v not_o so_o be_v allow_v for_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a &_o have_v other_o also_o who_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o overskip_v and_o leave_v to_o sin_n and_o destruction_n the_o lord_n say_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n that_o be_v upon_o whosoever_o it_o like_v i_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o they_o say_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v free_a will_n in_o god_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o election_n and_o in_o distribute_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o his_o freedom_n depend_v not_o of_o we_o who_o shall_v very_o be_v free_a if_o the_o son_n will_v make_v we_o free_a wherefore_o in_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n god_n show_v what_o his_o property_n be_v and_o what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o favour_n wherewith_o he_o favour_v particular_a man_n to_o keep_v those_o commandment_n the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n god_n rise_v up_o early_o 12_o 2._o par._n 36_o 12_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o true_a seven_o to_o the_o seven_o god_n do_v so_o but_o yet_o those_o suggestion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a fall_v into_o man_n which_o be_v naughty_a of_o nature_n who_o through_o their_o own_o lewdness_n be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o those_o admonition_n for_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n god_n give_v that_o warning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v spare_v his_o people_n and_o the_o warning_n be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v they_o bring_v pardon_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o whole_o at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o upon_o just_a cause_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o they_o of_o themselves_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o luk._n 19_o 41._o right_n to_o the_o right_n and_o this_o happen_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v proper_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o weep_v he_o be_v now_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o neighbour_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a also_o he_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n 9_o ose_n 13_o 9_o 26_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n osea_n thy_o perdition_n come_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n but_o thy_o salvation_n come_v of_o i_o nine_o to_o the_o nine_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o true_a for_o see_v that_o sin_n procee_v from_o ourselves_o as_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n perdition_n also_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o bond_n to_o abide_v the_o punishment_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v sin_n but_o belong_v unto_o righteousness_n 44._o joh._n 8_o 44._o john_n the_o eight_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n ten_o to_o the_o ten_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v most_o true_a god_n instil_v not_o malice_n into_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v his_o falsehood_n euén_n as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n 21._o jer._n 23_o 21._o we_o read_v in_o jeremie_n they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o eleven_o to_o the_o eleven_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o lewd_a deal_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o feign_a themselves_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v dream_v dream_n and_o they_o vain_o bable_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v some_o thing_n unto_o they_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o they_o do_v lie_v wherefore_o no_o reproach_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o god_n for_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a unto_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o use_v their_o lie_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o 19_o joh._n 3_o 19_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n twelve_o to_o the_o twelve_o but_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o which_o love_v darkness_n we_o grant_v the_o argument_n the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a naughtiness_n have_v in_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n 13._o jam._n 1_o 13._o but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v tempt_v man_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o as_o touch_v that_o place_n understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n tempt_v in_o what_o respect_n god_n tempt_v otherwise_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a for_o god_n sometime_o tempt_v his_o people_n not_o that_o his_o own_o knowledge_n may_v be_v augment_v but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v see_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v desire_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n david_n say_v tempt_v lord_n or_o prove_v i_o 1._o psal_n 26_o 1._o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o hart_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v namely_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o suggest_v inwardlie_a and_o outward_o thing_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v these_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v remoove_v from_o god_n but_o james_n speak_v of_o inward_a lust_a whereby_o proper_o be_v suggest_v evil_a thing_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v such_o lust_a depend_v on_o god_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o even_o as_o also_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hinder_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v add_v 14._o to_o the_o 14._o that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v tyrannicallie_o whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o sin_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o also_o guide_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n it_o be_v add_v 25._o gen._n 18_o 25._o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v judge_v
the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o many_o other_o thing_n give_v he_o unto_o all_o man_n although_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n upon_o all_o unto_o salvation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n these_o thou_o say_v reject_v his_o mercy_n jerom_n say_v upon_o jonas_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a of_o nature_n ready_a to_o save_v those_o by_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o can_v by_o his_o justice_n but_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o grant_v it_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o general_a preach_n nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o will_n that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o who_o deni_v if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o will_v not_o augustine_n de_n bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n say_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o difference_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n we_o see_v one_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o twin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n yet_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n some_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n a_o whole_a day_n other_o labour_v but_o one_o hour_n only_o and_o yet_o receive_v all_o one_o reward_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n who_o son_n and_o servant_n do_v offend_v 23._o to_o the_o 23._o i_o say_v he_o enforce_v they_o not_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v right_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v a_o law_n but_o god_n have_v no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o but_o his_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o justice_n god_n forsake_v the_o reprobat_n and_o be_v also_o forsake_v by_o they_o and_o he_o do_v right_o but_o in_o that_o he_o leave_v such_o as_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o prophet_n azarias_n the_o son_n of_o obed_n 16_o 2._o par._n 15_o 16_o say_v unto_o king_n amazias_n see_v that_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o power_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o favour_n grace_n and_o ready_a help_n he_o leave_v not_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n 24._o to_o the_o 24._o but_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o anshelme_fw-mi de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la if_o god_n say_v he_o by_o a_o dishonest_a work_n such_o as_o be_v adultery_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n why_o can_v that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o naughty_a will_v bring_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o god_n but_o afterward_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o defect_n in_o itself_o 27._o acts._n 2_o 23._o acts._n 4_o 27._o 34_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o come_v together_o against_o christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v another_o meaning_n towards_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v towards_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v christ_n god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n according_a to_o obedience_n and_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o the_o the_o jew_n shall_v deal_v so_o cruel_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o in_o that_o permission_n there_o be_v a_o will_n not_o to_o hinder_v their_o naughty_a will_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o redemption_n may_v follow_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v can_v not_o my_o father_n say_v jesus_n give_v i_o eleven_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o fight_v for_o i_o 53._o matt._n 26_o 53._o he_o use_v that_o sin_n to_o redeem_v us._n many_o good_a thing_n be_v offer_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o preching_n miracle_n and_o reprehension_n which_o he_o use_v but_o through_o their_o default_n they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n wherefore_o they_o be_v leave_v even_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v wil._n of_o free_a wil._n where_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a will_n it_o be_v lose_v augustine_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n say_v that_o after_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o fréewill_n also_o he_o say_v so_o twice_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 25._o distinction_n but_o barnard_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v freewill_n the_o reconcilement_n between_o barnard_n and_o augustine_n touch_v freewill_n these_o father_n disagree_v not_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o augustine_n take_v free_a will_n for_o free_a power_n of_o choose_v thing_n contrary_a this_o or_o that_o and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v we_o can_v true_o do_v acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o us._n whereas_o barnard_n say_v that_o free_a will_n remain_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o mean_v that_o although_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v they_o have_v a_o consent_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o such_o free_a will_n remain_v and_o he_o himself_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o set_v down_o three_o sort_n of_o liberty_n he_o have_v free_a will_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n the_o godly_a have_v from_o compulsion_n from_o sin_n when_o his_o will_n be_v regenerate_v from_o misery_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o freedom_n from_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n from_o necessity_n we_o have_v by_o necessity_n he_o mean_v compulsion_n this_o appear_v out_o of_o barnard_n for_o he_o place_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o god_n he_o of_o necessity_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o his_o free_a will_n the_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n can_v sin_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o free_a will_n also_o he_o grant_v a_o freedom_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v and_o free_a will_n which_o be_v perserue_v by_o what_o mean_n it_o take_v health_n willing_o that_o be_v it_o assent_v it_o consent_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o consent_v of_o itself_o nay_o rather_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o and_o 13._o phili._n 2_o 13._o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v god_n say_v he_o without_o we_o set_v before_o we_o good_a cogitation_n by_o prevent_v we_o afterward_o he_o change_v the_o will_n he_o change_v say_v he_o the_o affection_n that_o the_o same_o be_v change_v the_o consent_n may_v follow_v wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v four_o thing_n in_o we_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o by_o send_v in_o good_a cogitation_n secondlie_o he_o heal_v that_o be_v he_o change_v the_o will_n thirdlie_o he_o confirm_v that_o be_v he_o lead_v to_o the_o act_n fourthly_a he_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o want_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o that_o the_o good_a work_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 35_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o also_o affirm_v that_o god_n as_o concern_v sin_n be_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n because_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o he_o sleep_v not_o this_o word_n also_o signify_v unblameable_a god_n can_v be_v draw_v into_o law_n by_o we_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v justly_o and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n and_o must_v still_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n 30._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mat_n 10_o 29._o and_o 30._o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a without_o god_n providence_n humane_a action_n can_v
be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n 13_o psal_n 81_o 13_o i_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o feeble_a &_o of_o less_o proof_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o verb_n schillach_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n piel_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conjugation_n signify_v a_o vehement_a action_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v abate_v the_o force_n thereof_o through_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n permission_n nay_o rather_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 24._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o show_v that_o god_n cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a than_o permit_v they_o but_o whereto_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o very_o to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o hebrew_n word_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 24_o gen._n 3_o 24_o that_o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o who_o will_v there_o interpret_v the_o word_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o word_n permit_v see_v he_o rather_o drive_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o moreover_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n the_o angel_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n in_o which_o place_n 13._o gen._n 19_o 13._o to_o send_v forth_o can_v be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v to_o permit_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n 6_o ezec._n 17_o 6_o while_o notwithstanding_o a_o vine_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o branch_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o enforce_v it_o to_o bud_v out_o wherefore_o let_v the_o interpreter_n beware_v least_o in_o that_o place_n he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n schillach_n by_o the_o verb_n of_o permit_v 42_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o 30_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o bad_a hebru_n 6_o 30_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o less_o attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a thing_n than_o unto_o evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o good_a thing_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n deliver_v or_o blind_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o leave_v or_o permit_v but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n furthermore_o julian_n write_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n 22._o augustine_n opinion_n of_o permission_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a julian_n interprete_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v infect_v before_o with_o these_o disease_n wherefore_o he_o add_v what_o need_n be_v it_o one_o whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o unto_o this_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v desire_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o naughty_a luss_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o have_v and_o possess_v of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o same_o father_n add_v even_o as_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o vex_v &_o punish_v they_o even_o so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o drive_v of_o they_o unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o where_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n justly_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o semei_n be_v evil_a through_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o rail_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v i_o good_a for_o this_o rebuke_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o by_o his_o manifest_a judgement_n but_o evermore_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n whereunto_o add_v that_o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v exceed_a hard_a to_o express_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o these_o evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o man_n of_o good_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n when_o they_o can_v not_o unwrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n do_v feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v good_a but_o the_o other_o evil_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o depart_n of_o adam_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o sin_n be_v temper_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o when_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o rule_v &_o bend_v the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o that_o see_v he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o will_v they_o adam_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o there_o be_v no_o fall_n of_o his_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o latter_a sin_n yet_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o privation_n or_o defect_n come_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n create_v uncorrupt_a free_a and_o perfect_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o revolt_v and_o do_v amiss_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o fall_v so_o great_a as_o it_o do_v firm_o establish_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v doubtless_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o fall_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o restore_v he_o also_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a fault_n gregory_n gregory_n which_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n 43_o but_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o 1._o kin._n â—_o verse_n 16._o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v whereas_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_v only_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a object_n for_o he_o
which_o they_o appoint_v that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o civil_a work_n for_o oftentimes_o thing_n do_v far_o otherwise_o happen_v than_o they_o do_v ever_o imagine_v can_v be_v and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ethnic_a man_n be_v wont_v very_o often_o to_o be_v trouble_v pompeie_n cato_n and_o cicero_n think_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v intend_v excellent_a counsel_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o desperation_n unto_o the_o author_n for_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o fortune_n and_o chance_n 23._o jer._n 10_o 23._o but_o jeremie_n declare_v that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_n the_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o will_n the_o way_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o lie_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n which_o place_n the_o hebrews_n expound_v of_o nabuchadnezar_n who_o they_o say_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o house_n not_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o ammonit_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 20._o verse_n 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o way_n that_o have_v two_o turn_n he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v and_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o lot_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v advertisement_n he_o set_v upon_o jury_n and_o leave_v the_o ammonite_n he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v unto_o the_o godly_a namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n will_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n and_o give_v success_n as_o he_o will_n and_o give_v such_o a_o success_n to_o thing_n as_o he_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o determine_v nothing_o with_o themselves_o but_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v which_o thing_n jame_v warn_v we_o to_o do_v and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 10._o the_o godly_a determine_v always_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n james._n 4_o 15._o rom._n 1_o 10._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o prosperous_a iornie_n unto_o they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n their_o most_o love_a father_n better_a provide_v both_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o which_o david_n sing_v unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o labour_v which_o build_v it_o 1._o psal_n 127_o 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o apply_v their_o counsel_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n they_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o work_v sure_o on_o every_o part_n 4_o but_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n freedom_n in_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n such_o man_n as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n that_o man_n abuse_v his_o fréewill_n have_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n for_o when_o sin_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o battle_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o adam_n lose_v fréewill_n as_o touch_v grace_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o not_o as_o touch_v nature_n very_o i_o will_v not_o much_o labour_n here_o wound_a nature_n indeed_o be_v leave_v after_o sin_n but_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o wound_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o belong_v unto_o nature_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v unperfect_a and_o wound_a they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v for_o this_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n also_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n now_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o that_o it_o so_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v sin_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sin_n yet_o most_o sound_a reason_n may_v teach_v it_o we_o for_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o appetite_n concern_v knowledge_n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14_o yea_o very_o no_o more_o he_o can_v for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o show_v the_o same_o in_o our_o work_n moreover_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o appetite_n and_o cogitation_n be_v towards_o those_o holy_a work_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o 5_o gen_n 2._o 3_o &_o 5_o because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v only_o unto_o evil_a every_o day_n 12._o verse_n 21._o touch_v our_o strength_n our_o own_o creator_n must_v be_v best_a believe_v verse_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o those_o thing_n do_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v beléeve_v better_a than_o he_o that_o make_v we_o when_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o imagination_n which_o place_n jerom_n expound_v write_v thus_o where_o be_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o fréewill_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n own_o will_n 34._o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bondman_n john_n 8_o 34._o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o man_n be_v follow_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o servitude_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v we_o commit_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v sin_n cleave_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n 23._o verse_n 36._o rom._n 7_o 14._o &_o 18._o &_o 23._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n otherwise_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o most_o bitter_a bondage_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o so_o sell_v as_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o that_o he_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n 18._o gal._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v which_o thing_n be_v true_a touch_v so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n and_o touch_v holy_a man_n regenerate_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o he_o they_o can_v come_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v draw_v john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v draw_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o he_o which_o will_v go_v before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o draw_v as_o augustine_n say_v but_o be_v lead_v if_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o before_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o
refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o one_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o trust_n that_o by_o predestination_n he_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v certain_a and_o unmooveable_a for_o by_o preach_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o translate_v man_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o they_o which_o perteine_a to_o the_o elect_a may_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o appoint_a end_n which_o selfsame_o ministry_n as_o unto_o the_o one_o it_o be_v profitable_a so_o unto_o the_o other_o it_o bring_v destruction_n and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n but_o whether_o predestination_n and_o election_n unto_o salvation_n may_v be_v saâ—…_n to_o perteine_v unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v afterward_o in_o his_o due_a place_n speak_v of_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n augustine_n will_v we_o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n touch_v predestination_n because_o there_o upon_o hang_v danger_n lest_o by_o misunderstanding_n thereof_o corrupt_a doctrine_n may_v be_v confirm_v neither_o be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o be_v defraud_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o like_a many_o consolation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o must_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n augustine_n bring_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n many_o consolation_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a although_o not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o unto_o some_o milk_n be_v meet_v and_o unto_o other_o some_o strong_a meat_n and_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v so_o apt_o be_v entreat_v of_o that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o augustine_n himself_o do_v wise_o accomplish_v who_o not_o only_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o sharp_o but_o also_o in_o his_o homily_n and_o familiar_a sermon_n plain_o and_o expresselie_o handle_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n what_o say_v he_o be_v more_o profound_a than_o the_o say_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1_o 1._o john_n 14._o or_o than_o this_o other_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n in_o which_o sentence_n many_o may_v fall_v and_o perniciouslie_o err_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a but_o yet_o use_v therein_o a_o sundry_a kind_n of_o speech_n predestination_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o preach_v of_o predestination_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v predestination_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v whether_o thou_o do_v this_o or_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v elect_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o salvation_n for_o these_o speech_n easy_o hurt_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a man_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o unskilful_a or_o rather_o malicious_a physician_n so_o foolish_o and_o unaptlie_o to_o apply_v a_o medicine_n which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o health_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n profitable_o and_o with_o fruit_n the_o end_n and_o commodity_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o with_o what_o dexterity_n predestination_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o and_o let_v all_o our_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o christ_n let_v they_o understand_v also_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n last_o to_o testify_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o they_o further_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n every_o thing_n have_v his_o ear_n or_o handel_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v most_o apt_o hold_v it_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o part_n will_v either_o fall_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o hurt_v he_o that_o take_v it_o this_o have_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v wherein_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o hilarius_n and_o prosperus_fw-la 5_o now_o rest_v two_o doubt_n to_o be_v dissolve_v first_o that_o they_o say_v that_o we_o appoint_v a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n secondlie_o that_o they_o think_v that_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o desperation_n necessity_n whether_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o by_o fate_n or_o destiny_n they_o understand_v a_o certain_a force_n influent_a from_o the_o star_n and_o a_o impregnable_a connexion_n of_o cause_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o also_o be_v restrain_v we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n will_v utterlie_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o fate_n but_o if_o by_o that_o name_n they_o understand_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o can_v not_o that_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o piety_n although_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v it_o best_o why_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o destiny_n and_o why_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o name_n lest_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o approve_v the_o feining_n of_o the_o ethnike_v of_o this_o matter_n have_v augustine_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n neither_o by_o this_o predestination_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n change_v as_o touch_v necessity_n and_o hap_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o providence_n we_o have_v declare_v free_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n we_o be_v make_v free_a nay_o rather_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o servitude_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v confirm_v by_o predestination_n our_o hope_n be_v confirm_v and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o by_o predestination_n our_o hope_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o diminish_v as_o even_o by_o it_o it_o be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o have_v say_v hope_n confound_v not_o 27._o rom._n 5_o 5._o &_o 8_o 24_o &_o 27._o and_o have_v add_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o predestination_n for_o who_o god_n have_v foreknown_a say_v he_o those_o have_v he_o predestinate_a and_o add_v afterward_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 35._o verse_n 35._o shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n &_o c_o and_o immediate_o neither_o death_n 38._o ve_fw-la 37_o &_o 38._o nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n drive_v to_o desperation_n but_o rather_o much_o more_o confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o by_o it_o be_v receive_v great_a comfort_n ourselves_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o safe_o commit_v to_o god_n than_o to_o ourselves_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a to_o commit_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v changeable_a will_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n destroy_v ourselves_o but_o our_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o conclude_v god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o do_v this_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o
follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v those_o thing_n 16._o unto_o what_o principal_a point_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v rom._n 9_o 21._o ephes_n 1_o 9_o rom._n 9_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o which_o he_o teach_v of_o predestination_n to_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o unto_o power_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n unto_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o use_v both_o word_n unto_o will_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v unto_o mercy_n or_o love_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v see_v paul_n what_o cause_n soever_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o give_v of_o predestination_n reduce_v the_o same_o to_o these_o four_o principal_a point_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n or_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v sentence_n otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v work_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v they_o further_o consider_v this_o work_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v than_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n than_o to_o put_v work_v foresee_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n work_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n oppugn_v and_o hereby_o i_o prove_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v firm_a justification_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o call_v and_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v cause_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n further_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n procee_v of_o predestination_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a and_o god_n by_o predestination_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o in_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n how_o can_v we_o then_o say_v thereof_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o chéeflie_o those_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o use_n of_o free_a will_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o they_o so_o often_o brag_v of_o as_o though_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v 19_o eze._n 11_o 19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n we_o can_v say_v paul_n think_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o that_o good_a use_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v thereof_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o jerom_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v be_v by_o that_o word_n signify_v unwilling_a they_o which_o be_v draw_v be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o have_v be_v before_o froward_a resist_a and_o unwilling_a but_o afterward_o god_n so_o work_v that_o he_o change_v they_o this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n prove_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o rom._n 11_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o free_a election_n for_o so_o be_v the_o genetive_n case_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o be_v resolve_v 19_o further_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v put_v this_o word_n purpose_n which_o see_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o ephes_n 1_o 9_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o elsewhere_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n moreover_o call_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n and_o much_o less_o of_o our_o predestination_n for_o predestination_n go_v before_o call_v and_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n god_n have_v call_v we_o say_v paul_n with_o his_o holy_a call_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v hereby_o it_o must_v manifest_o appear_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n yea_o neither_o also_o be_v work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a for_o by_o good_a work_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n 33._o titus_n 3_o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v predestinate_v by_o good_a work_n the_o exclamation_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 11_o 33._o but_o paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n further_o what_o need_v paul_n after_o this_o disputation_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsercheable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v these_o man_n opinion_n he_o may_v with_o one_o poor_a word_n have_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o have_v say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o othersome_a reject_v because_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o those_o man_n augustine_n in_o mockage_n call_v sharp_a witted_a man_n which_o so_o trimlie_o and_o so_o easy_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o see_v but_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n assoil_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o purpose_n and_o the_o solution_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n 13._o the_o questi_fw-la be_v assoil_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n exo._n 19_o 13._o and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n can_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v assoil_v the_o question_n when_o he_o reduce_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o high_a cause_n namely_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v limit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v beyond_o those_o limit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n punish_v wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n beware_v with_o what_o boldness_n they_o presume_v to_o go_v further_o than_o paul_n will_v they_o shall_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o rebuke_v the_o impudent_a be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o rebuke_v be_v a_o most_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o paul_n by_o this_o reprehension_n prohibit_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assoil_v how_o the_o question_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o not_o assoil_v if_o these_o man_n understand_v such_o a_o solution_n as_o man_n reason_n may_v resolve_v upon_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o assoil_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v that_o solution_n which_o faith_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o be_v blind_a if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o solution_n 20_o but_o let_v
for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v have_v much_o light_n of_o that_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o of_o predestination_n be_v christ_n himself_o predestination_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v have_v none_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o then_o also_o let_v there_o be_v put_v those_o effect_n which_o paul_n describe_v in_o the_o 8._o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o he_o have_v justify_v &_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o have_v he_o glorify_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o call_v also_o &_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o paul_n reckon_v it_o up_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n let_v good_a work_n also_o be_v add_v see_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 10._o ephe._n 2._o 10._o the_o follow_v the_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o salvation_n last_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o end_n paul_n manifest_o mention_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n reprobation_n rom._n 9_o 22._o &_o ephe._n 1._o 6_o the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n &_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o touch_v reprobation_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o first_o man_n god_n from_o everlasting_a decree_v to_o produce_v he_o man_n the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o by_o free_a will_n &_o certain_a grace_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v and_o god_n can_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o great_a grace_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o whether_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n predestinate_a whether_o the_o first_o man_n be_v reprobate_a or_o predestinate_a or_o of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v save_v &_o therefore_o pertein_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o other_o man_n which_o be_v reprobate_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o mass_n of_o perdition_n &_o utterlie_o corrupt_v for_o god_n decree_v to_o produce_v they_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o his_o free_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n on_o many_o which_o be_v utterlie_o to_o refuse_v thereof_o follow_v rejection_n whereby_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o native_a sin_n further_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v idle_a they_o also_o be_v perpetuallie_o prick_v forward_a to_o work_v &_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o although_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v beautiful_a work_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n moreover_o according_a as_o their_o wicked_a fact_n deserve_v god_n many_o time_n punish_v in_o they_o sin_n by_o other_o sin_n as_o unto_o the_o roman_n 26._o rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o 26._o many_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n it_o have_v not_o any_o other_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o that_o god_n utterlie_o will_v not_o that_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v commit_v and_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v if_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n he_o help_v he_o not_o neither_o put_v he_o to_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v moreover_o the_o devil_n if_o god_n have_v otherwise_o will_v dare_v not_o have_v tempt_v he_o furthermore_o he_o have_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o goodness_n and_o severity_n he_o give_v the_o occasion_n when_o he_o set_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o in_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n which_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o final_o the_o occasion_n itself_o which_o as_o a_o subject_n or_o matter_n sustain_v the_o privation_n of_o uprightness_n can_v not_o without_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n have_v be_v produce_v wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o sin_n and_o be_v some_o way_n the_o author_n of_o it_o although_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v will_v it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o prohibit_v it_o punish_v it_o and_o do_v not_o absolute_o will_v it_o but_o for_o another_o end_n neither_o suggest_v he_o of_o himself_o nor_o inspire_v the_o lewdness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v let_v by_o a_o more_o mighty_a grace_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n decline_v from_o uprightness_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o esaie_n a_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v make_v blind_a and_o gross_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o god_n oftentimes_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o evil_a angel_n send_v cogitation_n and_o offer_v occasion_n which_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a part_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o be_v by_o they_o drive_v unto_o evil_n afterward_o justly_o and_o worthy_o follow_v damnation_n for_o sin_n and_o final_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n reprobation_n god_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v reprobation_n although_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v be_v not_o all_o alike_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 38_o but_o because_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o predestinate_a 7._o look_v part_n 2._o place_n 3_o art_n 3._o and_o 7._o be_v refer_v unto_o grace_n as_o to_o their_o head_n &_o fountain_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o that_o principal_a effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v predestinate_v and_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v predestinate_v so_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o other_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n we_o allege_v these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 44._o verse_n 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v say_v god_n whether_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n will_v not_o come_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o learning_n or_o good_a art_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n &_o wit_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n &_o wit_n all_o man_n shall_v attain_v good_a art_n see_v that_o beside_o those_o principle_n study_n and_o will_n be_v require_v so_o say_v they_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n but_o beside_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a &_o assent_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o christ_n but_o doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v that_o in_o all_o those_o proposition_n which_o
free_o bestow_v by_o god_n not_o through_o work_n or_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n on_o the_o other_o part_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o doubt_n whether_o themselves_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o promise_n or_o no_o here_o must_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a people_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n general_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n for_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v &_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o choose_a &_o reprobate_a if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n reject_v none_o particular_o from_o the_o promise_n every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v particular_o perteine_v to_o himself_o and_o certeinlie_o together_o with_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o very_o perteine_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o work_v with_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v without_o it_o both_o offer_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o incline_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v either_o to_o the_o ministry_n thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o which_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v so_o restore_v unto_o life_n in_o some_o part_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n undoubted_o not_o in_o perfect_a wise_a but_o only_o by_o a_o entrance_n into_o obedience_n further_o against_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o affliction_n a_o wonder_a comfort_n and_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n restore_v and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 11_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v affirm_v which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_v offer_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bend_v our_o hart_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o first_o part_n be_v allow_v even_o of_o the_o pelagian_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v require_v a_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n but_o the_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o hart_n shall_v either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v the_o promise_n offer_v they_o think_v do_v stand_v in_o free_a will_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n father_n ezec._n 11_o 19_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o promise_n but_o he_o also_o bend_v the_o hart_n to_o embrace_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n &_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n these_o thing_n do_v teach_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o when_o as_o we_o read_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o in_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o grace_n do_v first_o come_v which_o our_o will_n do_v accompany_v as_o a_o handmaiden_n that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o will_n follow_v of_o her_o own_o power_n move_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o move_v be_v only_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v by_o grace_n unless_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v it_o will_v never_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o the_o will_v be_v change_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v obey_v chrysostome_n also_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr inventione_n crucis_fw-la say_v that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n unless_o you_o so_o understand_v will_n to_o be_v that_o about_o which_o grace_n work_v will_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o that_o grace_n must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o grace_n change_v the_o will_n before_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o consent_n wherefore_o david_n pray_v a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o solomon_n incline_v lord_n 11._o psal_n 51_o 11._o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o execute_v thy_o commandment_n and_o david_n again_o 58._o 1._o kin._n 1_o 58._o 36._o psa_fw-la 118_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a work_n come_v from_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o free_a will_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v help_v forward_o unto_o the_o easy_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o they_o 12_o but_o the_o latter_a divine_n and_o sophister_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n have_v thus_o decree_v that_o grace_n do_v indeed_o come_v first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o how_o have_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o ourselves_o but_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o augustine_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n if_o the_o sentence_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n with_o like_a reason_n may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o as_o these_o man_n teach_v the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v distribute_v so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o put_v to_o our_o help_n and_o that_o we_o do_v will_v and_o run_v but_o far_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o renounce_v all_o in_o himself_o &_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n add_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v refuse_v his_o promise_n which_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v what_o desire_v we_o but_o that_o god_n will_v change_v their_o will_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v crave_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a 5._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n certeinelie_o much_o less_o can_v we_o will_v for_o will_n follow_v cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n
strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o fréewill_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fréewill_n be_v so_o decay_a and_o diminish_v that_o no_o man_n afterward_o can_v either_o love_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n work_n that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o wherefore_o just_a abel_n noah_n 11._o heb._n 11._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n say_v to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o teach_v to_o come_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v before_o faithful_a but_o contrariwise_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n this_o also_o we_o profitable_a confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o afterward_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o inspire_v into_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n go_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v that_o both_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o alsoo_o cornelius_n attein_v not_o to_o believe_v through_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god._n 44_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o arausican_n council_n peradventure_o more_o large_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o place_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o the_o willingly_a do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n such_o council_n gentle_a reader_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o unto_o what_o counsel_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o observation_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a council_n how_o be_v arrius_n eunomius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o other_o pestiferous_a heretic_n overcome_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o other_o engine_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o abuse_n and_o to_o superstition_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v again_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o exile_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o council_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v those_o council_n alone_o which_o have_v sound_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o council_n the_o five_o session_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v of_o justification_n there_o these_o good_a holy_a father_n the_o hireling_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thus_o decree_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o they_o there_o understand_v they_o straitwaie_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v it_o call_v and_o it_o stir_v up_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o holpen_v by_o it_o that_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v therewith_o and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o regeneration_n but_o this_o assent_n and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o free_a will_n as_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o even_o he_o doubtless_o deny_v not_o grace_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o a_o admonition_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o he_o also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o free_a will_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o renew_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o stony_a hart_n give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o counsel_v our_o reason_n but_o also_o full_o persuade_v it_o and_o bend_v and_o change_v the_o will_n our_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o least_o a_o man_n himself_o shall_v do_v nothing_o they_o add_v that_o man_n admit_v the_o inspiration_n as_o he_o which_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o they_o full_o conclude_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o receive_v although_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o how_o can_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v assure_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o teach_v and_o move_v yet_o unless_o it_o be_v utterlie_o change_v it_o will_v continual_o refuse_v it_o and_o resist_v wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la us._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v please_v us._n write_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a nor_o pleasant_a we_o choose_v not_o though_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o admonisher_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o a_o sick_a man_n good_a healthful_a meat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o very_o pleasant_o dress_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o though_o there_o stand_v many_o by_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a and_o very_o well_o dress_v the_o self-same_a thing_n undoubted_o happen_v unto_o a_o mind_n not_o regenerate_v except_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o violence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o even_o as_o a_o sick_a person_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o abide_v nor_o glad_o receive_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n to_o godliness_n as_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n it_o neither_o obei_v nor_o give_v place_n unto_o grace_n which_o call_v &_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v affirm_v 45_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o 3_o zach._n 1_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o this_o say_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o be_v command_v that_o even_o as_o touch_v justification_n he_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o jeremie_n say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o unto_o this_o
be_v whole_o give_v by_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o faith_n have_v with_o it_o confidence_n and_o security_n here_o he_o manifest_o appoint_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o a_o certainty_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n so_o great_o speak_v against_o further_o when_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o incredulity_n they_o also_o shall_v again_o be_v graff_v in_o if_o faith_n say_v he_o can_v graft_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n it_o can_v restore_v they_o into_o their_o own_o good_a olive_n tree_n here_o also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v over_o to_o jerom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o chrysostome_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o call_v i_o back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o selfsame_o man_n write_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n continual_o wrest_v against_o we_o although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o the_o whurlebat_fw-la of_o entellus_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o only_o unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o salvation_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v we_o must_v put_v to_o also_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n father_n how_o we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v this_o way_n and_o if_o their_o word_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n place_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o right_o we_o will_v appeal_v from_o they_o write_v negligent_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o father_n writing_n in_o another_o place_n more_o sound_o and_o more_o catholikelie_a as_o do_v that_o woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o appeal_v from_o philip_n be_v droonke_v unto_o the_o self-same_a philip_n be_v sober_a 80_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v christ_n all_o the_o forefather_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n justify_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o confirm_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o example_n first_o he_o reckon_v up_o abraham_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v christ_n thus_o speak_v he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o reioise_v after_o he_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 26._o that_o he_o count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o which_o esaie_n have_v put_v in_o writing_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n lift_v up_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o 5._o verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o after_o that_o smote_n the_o unbeléever_n in_o which_o place_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n that_o jerom_n a_o man_n otherwise_o excellent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n turn_v it_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o in_o our_o text_n be_v have_v only_o this_o word_n lord_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o his_o copy_n be_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o or_o no_o for_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v unto_o man_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o whatsoever_o touch_v divine_a thing_n hâ—…e_v be_v utter_v they_o be_v uttâ—…_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v most_o true_o give_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v they_o droonke_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n again_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o tempt_v he_o the_o same_o jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v if_o charity_n be_v absent_a faith_n also_o depart_v away_o together_o with_o it_o these_o word_n manifest_o declare_v charity_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o teach_v and_o defend_v but_o pighius_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n hiss_v at_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o howbeit_o let_v he_o grunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n ambrose_n also_o expound_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 30._o ambrose_n rom._n 3_o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o have_v justify_v all_o man_n after_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n forsomuch_o as_o nothing_o cause_v merit_n &_o dignity_n but_o faith_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n therefore_o by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o promise_n say_v he_o can_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n faith_n say_v he_o &_o not_o the_o law_n cause_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 2._o rom._n 8_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v forgive_v they_o who_o the_o law_n hold_v guilty_a that_o they_o live_v under_o faith_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o
to_o justification_n and_o that_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o justification_n if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o we_o have_v before_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v any_o thing_n unto_o justification_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_v profit_n unto_o justification_n our_o glorieng_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v exclude_v for_o we_o may_v glory_v that_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n by_o who_o help_n and_o aid_n we_o be_v justify_v but_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o can_v boast_v for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v us._n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v mark_v that_o these_o man_n attribute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o such_o work_n unto_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v glory_v neither_o also_o shall_v that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v here_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n that_o we_o can_v glory_v of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n for_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o this_o faculty_n &_o give_v we_o free_a will_n when_o he_o create_v us._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o glorieng_v first_o for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n which_o thing_n the_o pelagian_o do_v creation_n the_o pelagian_o flee_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o way_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a use_n of_o free_a will_n whereof_o we_o may_v glory_v for_o although_o we_o have_v the_o same_o of_o god_n by_o creation_n yet_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v we_o namely_o to_o assent_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o &_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n which_o of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o us._n and_o therefore_o utterlie_o to_o take_v away_o all_o glorieng_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o ever_o bear_v this_o in_o mind_n which_o augustine_n do_v admonish_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 24._o chap._n that_o the_o will_n &_o election_n of_o well_o do_v be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n give_v choice_n and_o free_a will_n but_o also_o for_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a persuasion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o persuade_v draw_v and_o bow_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o will_n to_o will_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v for_o we_o do_v not_o will_n by_o understanding_n or_o by_o memory_n but_o by_o will_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o follow_v good_a thing_n 85_o further_n our_o adversary_n think_v that_o although_o work_v concur_v unto_o justification_n work_n whether_o free_a iustifieng_v may_v concur_v with_o work_n yet_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o true_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v they_o those_o work_n be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n if_o this_o refuge_n may_v help_v than_o have_v not_o paul_n do_v well_o when_o as_o he_o take_v away_o from_o ceremonial_a work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o a_o jew_n may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v circumcise_v and_o perform_v other_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o help_a they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o other_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v profit_v unto_o justification_n to_o merit_v it_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o congruity_n why_o can_v not_o ceremonial_a work_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o manifest_o speak_v of_o abraham_n 6._o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 6._o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o he_o use_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o this_o man_n say_v that_o charity_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v exclude_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v just_a or_o no_o i_o know_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v just_a what_o will_v he_o then_o answer_v unto_o paul_n who_o unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o i_o know_v these_o man_n fond_a devise_n they_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v exclude_v if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n but_o what_o need_v to_o exclude_v that_o which_o can_v be_v for_o who_o will_v either_o love_n god_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o without_o grace_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v they_o can_v serve_v to_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o between_o grace_n &_o work_n be_v so_o great_a contrariety_n that_o paul_n say_v if_o of_o grace_n 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n neither_o ought_v these_o man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v for_o that_o we_o use_v this_o word_n only_o 28._o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 3_o 28._o for_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v it_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o add_v without_o work_n how_o apt_o we_o thus_o conclude_v i_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o thou_o shall_v serve_v here_o as_o you_o see_v want_v this_o particle_n only_o yet_o because_o it_o there_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n have_v thus_o turn_v that_o place_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v these_o man_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v negative_a that_o strange_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v who_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o i_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v cite_v that_o place_n in_o that_o sort_n for_o thus_o he_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n depart_v from_o i_o sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o matt._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o disproove_v the_o worship_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o creature_n this_o particle_n only_o be_v necessary_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o now_o when_o as_o we_o also_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v smith_n the_o father_n use_v this_o word_n only_o smith_n 86_o let_v they_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mislike_v that_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o see_v with_o how_o cold_a toy_n and_o poor_a shift_n smith_n go_v about_o to_o prevent_v and_o answer_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repress_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v insolent_a but_o let_v smith_n in_o one_o word_n according_a to_o his_o good_a wisdom_n answer_v i_o whether_o the_o father_n speak_v this_o true_o or_o false_o if_o they_o speak_v
many_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n prescribe_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n more_o than_o once_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v 19_o exod._n 14_o 3â—_n gen._n 6._o and_o 19_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v now_o free_a from_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o be_v destroy_v in_o sodom_n and_o in_o the_o flood_n now_o at_o length_n be_v at_o rest_n which_o saieng_n undoubted_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o some_o in_o this_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v be_v those_o which_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v reward_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v augment_v in_o a_o other_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o nero_n herod_n and_o saul_n do_v now_o feel_v punishment_n far_o more_o gréevous_a than_o those_o which_o they_o here_o taste_v of_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o elect_a be_v content_a with_o those_o grief_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinth_n 5_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 5_o that_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 32_o 1._o co._n 11._o 32_o that_o some_o be_v here_o correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 5_o but_o when_o god_n will_v deal_v after_o this_o sort_n or_o use_v this_o severity_n to_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o afterward_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o our_o knowledge_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o and_o also_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v more_o gréevouslie_o torment_v again_o and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v warn_v by_o affliction_n do_v return_n unto_o christ_n shall_v after_o sufficient_a chastise_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o paul_n admonish_v wicked_a man_n that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v yet_o unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v great_a punishment_n remain_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v they_o sinner_n the_o patient_a forbear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o portend_v impunity_n to_o sinner_n do_v not_o foretoken_v impunity_n but_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n true_a repentance_n god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o merciful_a and_o good_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o his_o forbearing_z and_o clemency_n have_v end_n and_o limit_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o defer_v of_o punishment_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n otherwise_o see_v many_o be_v spare_v in_o this_o life_n from_o punishment_n &_o other_o be_v very_o severelie_o handle_v god_n may_v be_v think_v to_o deal_v uniustlie_o wherefore_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o defer_v of_o vengeance_n bring_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o thing_n valerius_n maximus_n a_o ethnic_a writer_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o punishment_n recompense_v the_o long_a delay_n of_o punish_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n dispute_v against_o the_o ethnik_n which_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reproove_v they_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a knowledge_n graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v natural_o plant_v in_o man_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o do_v even_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n declare_v which_o have_v place_v minos_n rhadamanthus_n &_o aeacus_n as_o judge_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v which_o have_v be_v the_o long_o bear_v withal_o because_o the_o contemn_v of_o god_n add_v no_o small_a weight_n unto_o their_o sin_n which_o contempt_n seem_v to_o have_v creep_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n neglect_v a_o long_a time_n his_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n paul_n add_v but_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o unrepentant_a hart_n heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n hart_n in_o who_o be_v a_o hard_a hart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a hart_n that_o be_v not_o mollify_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v break_v by_o his_o threaten_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n derive_v whence_o the_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v derive_v and_o this_o rebellion_n against_o god_n we_o draw_v unto_o we_o partly_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o feel_v to_o believe_v well_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o virtue_n it_o have_v two_o extremity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v so_o great_a facility_n that_o some_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o a_o superstition_n or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o fault_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v therein_o between_o these_o two_o dangerous_a extremity_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o they_o be_v sincere_o offer_v unto_o we_o make_v a_o godly_a trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v paul_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o common_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o treasury_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o present_o use_v but_o will_v afterward_o occupy_v they_o at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o this_o accord_v just_a with_o those_o ungodlie_a person_n for_o they_o do_v not_o then_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v feel_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o riches_n be_v great_a which_o be_v every_o day_n heap_v together_o he_o prudentlie_o say_v that_o these_o man_n heap_v unto_o themselves_o wrath_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o impute_v these_o punishment_n unto_o the_o cruelty_n of_o god_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o self_n which_o bring_v this_o mischief_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o word_n of_o heap_v up_o treasure_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 32._o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o god_n say_v of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelit_n that_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o his_o treasure_n 25._o verse_n 25._o jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 50._o chapter_n thretn_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o indignation_n 6_o and_o whereas_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n add_v be_v rom._n 2_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n what_o it_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n seem_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o and_o show_v forth_o some_o token_n of_o his_o severity_n which_o thing_n we_o perceive_v do_v happen_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &c_n jere._n 7_o 14._o ibid._n 14._o 11._o gen._n 19_o &c_n &c_n exod._n 14_o esai_n 13_o 13._o lament_n of_o jere._n 1_o 12._o sop._n 1_o 5._o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o prophet_n
think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o decree_v that_o only_a the_o priest_n shall_v use_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n only_o the_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v distribute_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n further_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o they_o contrive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o principal_a point_n some_o of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v perpetuallie_o firm_a and_o unshake_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v violate_v among_o which_o sort_n they_o place_v the_o moralle_n the_o other_o doubtless_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v outward_a thing_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v change_v reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n they_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n even_o as_o in_o the_o cup_n also_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o body_n they_o likewise_o allege_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o change_v more_o thing_n in_o our_o ceremony_n than_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o servant_n but_o as_o free_a man_n under_o grace_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n in_o many_o rite_n alter_v even_o in_o very_a matter_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n that_o it_o dip_v not_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o only_o sprinkle_v or_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n wash_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o so_o be_v wash_v must_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v cyprian_a cyprian_a see_v that_o cyprian_a be_v demand_v whether_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o baptize_v for_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o force_n of_o sickness_n may_v neither_o be_v dip_v nor_o yet_o wash_v but_o only_o sprinkle_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a baptism_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n 2_o they_o vaunt_v also_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n have_v sometime_o be_v alter_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 8._o 48._o acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o they_o allege_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v pervert_v 20_o matt._n 28._o ve_fw-la 19_o &_o 20_o for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v but_o we_o deal_v otherwise_o we_o first_o baptize_v infant_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v we_o teach_v they_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o again_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v whereas_o he_o distribute_v they_o when_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sup_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n we_o also_o choose_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o morning_n whereas_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o evening_n neither_o do_v we_o wash_v foot_n whereas_o he_o first_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v wash_v a_o other_o foot_n reason_n the_o 11._o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v nor_o yet_o a_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n bare_a which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o &_o preciselie_o observe_v also_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n 29_o the_o 12._o reason_n acts._n 15._o 29_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n be_v abolish_v and_o these_o fellow_n cavil_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n communicate_v be_v not_o like_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v priest_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n reason_n the_o 14._o reason_n they_o fain_o likewise_o that_o christ_n otherwhile_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o when_o he_o go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o emaus_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o luk._n 24._o 35._o whereupon_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o offend_v in_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n only_o by_o one_o action_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v for_o they_o reason_n the_o 15._o reason_n and_o they_o allege_v cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o minister_v only_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n reason_n the_o 16._o reason_n the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v lest_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v spill_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n reason_n the_o 17._o reason_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o well_o wine_n as_o bread_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_v unto_o they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v do_v because_o wine_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o easy_o corrupt_v reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n beside_o this_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o drink_v no_o wine_n who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v only_o one_o part_n if_o both_o part_n be_v of_o necessity_n they_o will_v think_v that_o neither_o they_o communicate_v right_o neither_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n last_o reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n they_o allege_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o meet_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o massing_n priest_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a multitude_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o mass_n i_o have_v wel-néere_a recite_v their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n 3_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v show_v our_o reason_n eucharist_n against_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o mangle_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o this_o do_v exceed_o jar_v from_o godliness_n this_o in_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a principle_n whereby_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v resolve_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o which_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o to_o man_n fancy_n since_o they_o often_o change_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o firm_a in_o religion_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncerteinty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o 2._o reason_n gal._n 1._o 8._o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o and_o if_o that_o paul_n will_v neither_o have_v angel_n nor_o apostle_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o
certain_a new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n print_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o germany_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n many_o other_o work_v of_o his_o late_o find_v out_o and_o not_o before_o imprint_v and_o have_v also_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o friend_n other_o thing_n worthy_a the_o bring_n into_o light_n which_o before_o this_o time_n be_v never_o print_v in_o any_o tongue_n i_o likewise_o think_v it_o necessary_a though_o my_o labour_n thereby_o shall_v be_v increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o book_n enlarge_v and_o the_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v publish_v to_o translate_v these_o thing_n also_o into_o english_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o that_o see_v master_n p._n martyr_n be_v that_o reverend_a man_n who_o profound_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n as_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n confess_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o each_o respect_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n beyond_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o time_n and_o in_o plainness_n of_o stile_n and_o agreeablenesse_n of_o doctrine_n more_o certain_a and_o correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o himself_o than_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o further_o see_v in_o these_o addition_n do_v appear_v the_o form_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o uniformity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o sharpness_n in_o dispute_v and_o soundness_n in_o answer_v his_o vehement_a and_o sweet_a motion_n to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n his_o sundry_a grave_n &_o well_o write_v epistle_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n with_o diverse_a other_o point_n right_o worthy_a the_o read_n and_o not_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n for_o these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o have_v presume_v with_o your_o majesty_n favour_n to_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o your_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o they_o may_v even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o flower_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o ioifullie_o carry_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hive_n of_o their_o hart_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v find_v profitable_a bee_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o saviour_n and_o reap_v of_o he_o a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o immortal_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o e_o r_o certain_a other_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o first_o of_o free_a will_n will_n free_a will_n this_o word_n liberun_v arbitrium_fw-la so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n that_o the_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v but_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_a dispute_v of_o &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a controversy_n and_o always_o have_v be_v among_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n albeit_o even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n never_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o it_o they_o put_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o only_o put_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v of_o some_o be_v add_v the_o memory_n also_o cicero_n a_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n never_o name_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la he_o once_o or_o twice_o name_v liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o can_v be_v constrain_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n free_a will_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v be_v compel_v because_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o can_v be_v turn_v also_o the_o good_a angel_n neither_o can_v sin_n nor_o yet_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n who_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a will_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latin_a word_n arbitrium_fw-la consist_v of_o two_o word_n arbitrium_fw-la and_o liberum_fw-la signify_v to_o arbitrate_v what_o it_o signify_v to_o arbitrate_v be_v to_o esteem_v to_o perceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n to_o judge_v and_o liberum_fw-la we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v free_a will_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v of_o the_o self_n accord_v carry_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n or_o power_n of_o know_v shall_v show_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o will_n but_o it_o take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o judge_v and_o esteem_v then_o ensue_v either_o eschew_v or_o follow_v of_o it_o augustine_n oftentimes_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la also_o say_v that_o free_a will_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o take_v judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o part_n of_o understanding_n but_o desire_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n reason_n or_o understanding_n have_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o counsel_v but_o the_o will_n desire_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o refuse_v 2_o wherefore_o we_o may_v thus_o define_v free_a will_n will_n the_o definition_n of_o free_a will_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n the_o which_o while_o it_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o know_v it_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n refuse_v or_o desire_v some_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v the_o faculty_n i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o power_n lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o here_o mean_v some_o quality_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n add_v barnard_n barnard_n although_o that_o barnard_n say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o free_a habit_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o be_v will_v absolute_o according_a as_o we_o now_o dispute_v thereof_o for_o we_o will_v even_o felicity_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n according_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o choice_n proceed_v of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o choose_v we_o choose_v for_o another_o thing_n not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a counsel_n that_o go_v before_o for_o we_o choose_v not_o except_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v but_o it_o behove_v that_o this_o sever_n be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n part_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o will_v bring_v another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 25._o distinction_n he_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n whereby_o be_v choose_v good_a when_o god_n grace_n assi_v or_o evil_a when_o his_o grace_n cease_v the_o master_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v grace_n sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o name_v no_o iustifieng_v grace_n but_o a_o prevent_a grace_n which_o may_v knock_v at_o the_o mind_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v regeneration_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n sort_n the_o object_n of_o free_a will_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n into_o which_o this_o will_n be_v carry_v must_v be_v distinguish_v those_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v of_o a_o base_a sort_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o sense_n and_o man_n reason_n and_o they_o excee_v not_o our_o capacity_n neither_o have_v they_o need_v of_o a_o supernatural_a light_n as_o be_v that_o i_o now_o teach_v or_o not_o teach_v that_o i_o tarry_v or_o not_o tarry_v that_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o not_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v discern_v they_o on_o either_o part_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o high_a
will_n there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o strength_n to_o resist_v lust_n moreover_o see_v there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n between_o the_o superior_a part_n and_o the_o inferior_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o man_n do_v sometime_o faint_a in_o courage_n and_o that_o they_o which_o so_o fight_n can_v avoid_v wound_n which_o many_o time_n be_v deadly_a héerewithall_o be_v join_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o both_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v see_v that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o the_o member_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a whither_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v again_o if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v what_o think_v we_o do_v happen_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v undoubted_o much_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n moreover_o philosopher_n the_o end_n of_o virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o natural_a end_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o let_v we_o see_v unto_o how_o few_o it_o have_v happen_v and_o thereby_o learn_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n strength_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o excee_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n reason_n an_o other_o necessity_n beside_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o whereunto_o man_n in_o this_o state_n be_v subject_a the_o which_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o faith_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v sin_n 36_o ephe._n 2_o 3._o john_n 3_o 36_o for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o see_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n 8._o gen._n 4_o 4._o matth._n 7_o 18_o phil._n 3_o 8._o for_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n unto_o man_n than_o to_o their_o gift_n they_o be_v evil_a tree_n therefore_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n except_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o paul_n call_v those_o his_o jewish_a good_a work_v not_o only_o doong_n but_o also_o loâ—…es_v because_o they_o be_v offensive_a unto_o he_o further_o that_o which_o be_v of_o flesh_n can_v be_v but_o flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o and_o that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v flesh_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o sixth_o and_o eight_o chapter_n 21._o gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o 8._o 21._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n which_o they_o devise_v be_v evil_a yea_o and_o that_o from_o their_o infancy_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v want_v their_o due_a end_n because_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o they_o can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v to_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o so_o then_o all_o their_o work_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o that_o state_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v unpossible_a although_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v of_o the_o regenerate_a by_o a_o certain_a new_a begoonne_a obedience_n sin_n augustine_n place_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 66._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o we_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o necessity_n o_o lord_n deliver_v us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o 67._o chapter_n he_o teach_v that_o certain_a thing_n do_v of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v where_o a_o man_n will_v do_v right_o and_o can_v but_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o second_o disputation_n against_o fortunatus_n the_o manichei_n he_o write_v that_o the_o first_o man_n tarry_v not_o in_o free_a will_n and_o that_o we_o thereby_o fall_v headlong_o into_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 46._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o not_o all_o necessity_n strive_v with_o the_o will_n for_o we_o will_v felicity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o and_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n himself_o have_v no_o more_o a_o will_n than_o a_o necessity_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n which_o be_v also_o touch_v in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o retractation_n the_o 9_o chapter_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 66._o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v he_o be_v evil_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v good_a either_o because_o he_o see_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a and_o undoubted_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o first_o man_n not_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o sin_n &_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o die_v the_o same_o father_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la write_v that_o whereas_o free_a will_n be_v not_o of_o force_n except_o unto_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o man_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n and_o in_o the_o milevitane_n council_n those_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o perform_v which_o be_v require_v by_o free_a will_n as_o though_o indeed_o free_a will_n can_v perform_v this_o by_o itself_o but_o somewhat_o hardly_o this_o necessity_n also_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o wisdom_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v under_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o not_o of_o particular_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o admit_v this_o sin_n than_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o necessity_n which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o prophecy_n moreover_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o by_o supposition_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o when_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o place_n of_o predestination_n but_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v touch_v it_o no_o further_o 6_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v turn_n the_o diversity_n of_o affection_n by_o turn_n that_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n will_n there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n of_o affection_n so_o as_o one_o maister_v another_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o turn_n and_o those_o have_v the_o overhand_n which_o be_v the_o more_o vehement_a moreover_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o affection_n insomuch_o as_o some_o be_v more_o honest_a some_o less_o honest_a and_o herein_o the_o will_n have_v some_o freedom_n that_o sometime_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o again_o this_o must_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o consider_v mind_n the_o will_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o will_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v blind_a &_o that_o it_o follow_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v show_v by_o the_o mind_n
belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n of_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o affect_v and_o property_n of_o the_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n and_o how_o quality_n and_o action_n do_v differ_v in_o themselves_o all_o man_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n the_o same_o author_n show_v in_o define_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o choose_v &_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o further_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_n agree_v unto_o that_o which_o undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v self_n power_n &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v free_a election_n for_o that_o require_v consultation_n which_o note_v a_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n furthermore_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o aristotle_n the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v occupy_v about_o the_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v belong_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o but_o the_o will_n be_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o as_o when_o we_o will_v one_o wrestler_n to_o overcome_v another_o &_o a_o ship_n to_o hold_v his_o right_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o will_n but_o not_o to_o choose_v for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n will_v sometime_o thing_n unpossible_a as_o not_o to_o die_v but_o election_n be_v occupy_v only_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v more_o large_o see_v it_o not_o only_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a word_n of_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v grant_v it_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o extant_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o conclude_v and_o prove_v see_v these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o i_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o other_o be_v there_o find_v neither_o have_v i_o alone_o affirm_v this_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n but_o oecolampadius_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o very_o friendly_a to_o our_o church_n of_o tigurie_n write_v this_o upon_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 19_o esai_n 1_o 19_o when_o he_o intreat_v of_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v harken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v this_o place_n the_o pelagian_o and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o father_n abuse_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o free_a will_n say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a therefore_o our_o choice_n be_v free_a and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o draw_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o jeremie_n the_o 21._o 8._o jerem._n 21_o 8._o chapter_n behold_v i_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o eccl._n 15_o 18._o deu._n 30_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o deuteronomie_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v true_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o name_n to_o say_v that_o voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v will_n and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la free_a choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n power_n which_o name_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o contend_v we_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o use_v those_o name_n since_o charity_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o little_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o willing_a sort_n both_o sin_n and_o do_v well_o but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v derogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o man_n than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v lament_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o barbarous_a servitude_n for_o god_n make_v good_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o they_o be_v true_o free_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o who_o be_v more_o right_o say_v to_o further_a than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o will_n who_o worthiness_n the_o apostle_n commend_v say_v 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v our_o work_n as_o they_o more_o pure_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o in_o good_a thing_n not_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o endeavour_n come_v elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n unto_o we_o be_v only_o confusion_n due_a but_o shall_v thou_o not_o most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o be_v servant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n whither_o soever_o their_o sensuality_n lead_v they_o o_o miserable_a freedom_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v leave_v we_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o why_o do_v we_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n who_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n 34._o verse_n 34._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o even_o he_o that_o say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a he_o it_o be_v that_o stir_v the_o will_n in_o we_o and_o work_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o such_o be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n after_o that_o adam_n sin_v as_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o wax_v slothful_a and_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o whereas_o not_o to_o will_n be_v by_o itself_o a_o damnable_a thing_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v and_o there_o also_o make_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a who_o word_n we_o contemn_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o sentence_n do_v also_o jeremie_n teach_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n be_v you_o convert_v &_o i_o will_v turn_v etc._n etc._n 19_o jere._n 15_o 19_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o do_v augustine_n judge_v say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n and_o that_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o free_a choice_n may_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o a_o freedom_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o also_o account_n will_v not_o to_o be_v free_a except_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n will_n it_o be_v also_o assure_v which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o these_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n 8_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v and_o teach_v among_o the_o philosopher_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o perhaps_o the_o memory_n not_o that_o they_o there_o place_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o a_o four_o or_o five_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o will_n but_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n liberum_fw-la and_o arbitrium_fw-la be_v latin_a word_n i_o never_o call_v it_o
of_o which_o matter_n thus_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o five_o chapter_n for_o be_v man_n discern_v from_o man_n by_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o here_o he_o first_o say_v for_o who_o separate_v thou_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v because_o a_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o man_n may_v say_v my_o faith_n my_o righteousness_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o discern_v i_o such_o cogitation_n the_o good_a doctor_n prevent_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o of_o who_o but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v separate_v thou_o from_o another_o to_o who_o have_v he_o not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v this_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o we_o demand_v work_v nothing_o by_o itself_o but_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o say_v of_o grace_n because_o it_o work_v nothing_o by_o they_o unless_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n come_v there_o unto_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o unto_o the_o change_n or_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n activelie_a see_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o beget_n of_o himself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o natural_a and_o carnal_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o which_o be_v a_o great_a way_n further_o from_o our_o strength_n or_o power_n this_o do_v oecolampadius_n 3._o oecolampadius_n zach._n 1_o 3._o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n see_v when_o he_o interpret_v these_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o lord_n 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n god_n yea_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o turn_v i_o i_o do_v repent_v i_o that_o can_v not_o beget_v myself_o unto_o a_o carnal_a life_n when_o i_o be_v not_o how_o shall_v i_o not_o beget_v myself_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 5_o john_n 3_o 5_o wherefore_o john_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o birth_n be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o we_o in_o this_o place_n contend_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o gather_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shun_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o teach_v be_v therefore_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o city_n to_o be_v build_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o do_v they_o gather_v as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n free_a in_o we_o and_o give_v of_o our_o carnal_a nativity_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o so_o we_o may_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n build_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n oecolampadius_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v some_o thing_n free_a from_o our_o nativity_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o to_o be_v such_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n as_o man_n use_n who_o unto_o waiefarer_n do_v faithful_o show_v the_o way_n and_o do_v counsel_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o safe_a way_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n and_o they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n howbeit_o such_o a_o similitude_n have_v no_o place_n here_o because_o they_o which_o show_v the_o way_n have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o persuade_v or_o to_o change_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o journey_n but_o god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v and_o do_v it_o towards_o they_o who_o he_o call_v effectual_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o corrupt_a and_o past_a grace_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o free_a will_v wish_v for_o felicity_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v well_o unto_o he_o i_o confess_v that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v do_v general_o desire_v felicity_n but_o and_o if_o that_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o cross_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o desire_v that_o nay_o rather_o they_o despise_v and_o refuse_v it_o nazianzen_n a_o objection_n nazianzen_n 15_o the_o say_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v object_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o thing_n right_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o do_v consent_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o make_v on_o our_o side_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o beléeve_v hope_v love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o right_a live_n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v effectual_o and_o be_v heal_v do_v undoubted_o grant_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o before_o preparation_n or_o health_n receive_v they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n also_o be_v allege_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n true_o do_v draw_v but_o he_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a this_o say_n also_o we_o reject_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o divine_a draw_n cause_v the_o change_n if_o the_o point_n thereof_o whereat_o it_o begin_v be_v consider_v man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unwilling_a and_o when_o he_o be_v change_v by_o god_n and_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o further_a matter_n namely_o to_o believe_v to_o hope_v and_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o now_o be_v he_o willing_o draw_v who_o nevertheless_o at_o that_o first_o moment_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v draw_v be_v unwilling_a very_o well_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o 19_o chapter_n that_o christ_n apt_o use_v the_o word_n of_o draw_v but_o not_o of_o lead_v for_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o be_v before_o willing_a but_o they_o be_v draw_v which_o be_v not_o willing_a therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a will_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v move_v by_o god_n he_o say_v we_o be_v draw_v not_o lead_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v yéerelie_o celebrate_v a_o day_n of_o memorial_n be_v draw_v by_o free_a will_n i_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v doubtful_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o one_o answer_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v paul_n the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n by_o what_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n begin_v to_o heal_v paul_n and_o to_o convert_v he_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o do_v passivelie_o concur_v to_o this_o renew_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o paul_n be_v draw_v of_o free_a will_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o active_a beginning_n he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o first_o renew_v and_o preparation_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o draw_v be_v by_o free_a will_n especial_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o such_o a_o change_n and_o why_o i_o may_v not_o therein_o admit_v that_o freedom_n i_o will_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o want_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v soon_o command_v but_o it_o can_v be_v do_v because_o except_o we_o be_v frame_v anew_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v fly_v away_o even_o as_o paul_n be_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o augustine_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o heal_v 16_o they_o say_v objection_n a_o objection_n that_o we_o expect_v violent_a motion_n which_o be_v not_o true_a we_o expect_v not_o violence_n but_o we_o preach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a
power_n be_v what_o violent_a be_v violent_a as_o aristotle_n define_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n be_v that_o which_o be_v move_v from_o a_o outward_a beginning_n and_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o howbeit_o such_o be_v not_o our_o will_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o it_o bring_v we_o must_v use_v a_o natural_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o first_o matter_n by_o transmutation_n take_v mere_a form_n and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o those_o motion_n further_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o ability_n unto_o these_o form_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v the_o passive_a subject_n of_o this_o conversion_n and_o heal_n again_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o ability_n indeed_o not_o active_a but_o passive_a and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n because_o it_o can_v be_v activelie_o change_v by_o he_o for_o we_o be_v create_v reasonable_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n and_o certeinlie_o a_o passive_a power_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v obedientiall_a a_o power_n passive_a and_o obedientiall_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v a_o obedientiall_a power_n because_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a change_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v mind_v to_o work_v the_o same_o hereby_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o augustine_n that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v of_o nature_n but_o to_o have_v they_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o have_v it_o that_o we_o can_v passivelie_o be_v change_v of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v of_o grace_n augustine_n augustine_n right_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o free_a will_n be_v but_o little_a unless_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o power_n if_o there_o shall_v only_o have_v be_v use_v a_o persuasion_n or_o show_v of_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o a_o power_n be_v require_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o change_n may_v be_v count_v wonder_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o 24._o chapter_n write_v very_o well_o therefore_o let_v they_o read_v and_o understand_v let_v they_o behold_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o true_a revelation_n but_o also_o good_a will_n not_o through_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n sound_v outward_o but_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a law_n by_o a_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n 12._o a_o objection_n john_n 1_o 12._o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o out_o of_o john_n god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o john_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o of_o the_o beléever_n see_v it_o be_v forthwith_o add_v even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n by_o predestination_n before_o all_o eternity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o possess_v the_o same_o in_o act_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v 31_o zach._n 1_o 3._o ezec._n 18_o 31_o which_o be_v write_v in_o zacharie_n turn_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o 18._o chapter_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n where_o we_o also_o ourselves_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o activelie_a nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o draw_v if_o we_o weighthe_v end_n from_o whence_o begin_v the_o motion_n while_o we_o be_v unwilling_a there_o do_v god_n convert_v change_n and_o heal_v we_o and_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a howbeit_o since_o for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o turn_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o pliant_a tractable_a or_o obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o be_v it_o command_v we_o that_o as_o be_v now_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o make_v to_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cavillation_n of_o some_o man_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a &_o invincible_a and_o they_o demand_v why_o all_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v the_o same_o if_o god_n say_v they_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o abide_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o to_o discover_v itself_o &_o that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o so_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v likewise_o when_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o his_o will_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n why_o then_o have_v not_o his_o will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n come_v to_o effect_v doubtless_o not_o for_o any_o infirmity_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v so_o command_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o we_o to_o do_v which_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v yet_o not_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n only_o but_o by_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o heal_v and_o afterward_o be_v lead_v unto_o this_o obedience_n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v god_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o will_n of_o his_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n also_o a_o prepare_v will_n but_o it_o be_v no_o work_n appoint_v decrée_v and_o effectual_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n but_o towards_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n even_o as_o also_o we_o say_v concern_v sin_n that_o he_o will_v it_o not_o because_o he_o forbid_v it_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o punish_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o will_n so_o towards_o it_o that_o he_o effectual_o and_o substantial_o &_o by_o appoint_v and_o decrée_v will_v it_o not_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o but_o let_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a which_o god_n can_v change_v but_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n we_o may_v and_o especial_o the_o common_a and_o general_a call_n yea_o rather_o we_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 8._o gal._n 1_o 13._o and_o paul_n do_v it_o a_o great_a while_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v heal_v and_o prepare_v we_o oftentimes_o fall_v 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o happen_v unto_o peter_n and_o david_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v that_o when_o the_o call_n which_o be_v effectual_a and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v present_a whether_o it_o do_v prevail_v i_o grant_v it_o do_v for_o unto_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o conversion_n 5._o acts._n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n bring_v unto_o the_o will_n see_v that_o can_v be_v albeit_o in_o luke_n the_o 14._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o 23_o luke_n 14_o 23_o but_o there_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o in_o call_v they_o that_o he_o he_o be_v importunate_a and_o use_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o certain_a improbitie_n or_o wonder_a diligence_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o by_o exhortation_n but_o also_o by_o rebuke_n and_o scourge_n albeit_o augustine_n wrest_v this_o to_o the_o edict_n of_o christian_n prince_n the_o which_o against_o heretic_n appoint_v gréevous_a punishment_n banishment_n prisonment_n penalty_n &_o other_o such_o like_a and_o albeit_o that_o faith_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o god_n drive_v man_n to_o it_o by_o such_o way_n &_o mean_n 37._o a_o objection_n mat._n 23_o 37._o also_o this_o be_v object_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o hereunto_o
augustine_n answer_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o i_o gather_v even_o against_o thy_o will_n yet_o the_o same_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o augustine_n objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichei_n the_o 26._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o will_n unto_o better_a hereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o refractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n that_o when_o we_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n as_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o give_v power_n so_o must_v that_o also_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o severity_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n save_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v our_o will_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o which_o before_o be_v hard_a and_o unpossible_a be_v soon_o become_v a_o work_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v this_o rule_n and_o exposition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o self_n power_n have_v only_o place_n in_o will_n already_o prepare_v and_o heal_v this_o rule_n do_v this_o father_n never_o withdraw_v but_o put_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o retractation_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manicheis_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a first_o evil_a beginning_n contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n from_o which_o evil_a beginning_n forsooth_o sin_n shall_v flow_v but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o draw_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v and_o heal_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o after_o some_o sort_n leave_v not_o untouched_a and_o of_o free_a will_v he_o speak_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o institute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o nature_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v grant_v how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v evil_a in_o deny_v free_a will_n and_o that_o we_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o question_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o papist_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n in_o general_a but_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n moreover_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v heal_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v say_v further_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v every_o plant_n 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o beside_o they_o ask_v whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n some_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o that_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n in_o chorazim_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n and_o this_o also_o do_v prosper_n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la gallorum_n note_n when_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n withdraw_v from_o some_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o some_o least_o by_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v save_v may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o ill_a report_n by_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n among_o some_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o certain_a people_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v some_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o certeinlie_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n also_o the_o same_o father_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la genuensium_n the_o eight_o doubt_n thus_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n what_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n itself_o report_v that_o they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n of_o power_n as_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o why_o this_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o that_o false_o accuse_v tell_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v marvelous_a thing_n among_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v also_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o the_o déepenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o manifest_o know_v that_o both_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o just_a which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o also_o they_o of_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o infidel_n may_v have_v become_v faithful_a if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v wrought_v this_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v false_a to_o any_o which_o the_o truth_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 1._o matt._n 13_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n again_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o prosper_n also_o show_v preach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o preach_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o always_o be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ad_fw-la capita_fw-la gallorum_n the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o augustine_n that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o grace_n thus_o answer_v although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15._o mat._n 16_o 15._o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o true_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n there_o have_v be_v man_n which_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v because_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v but_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o
the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 17._o chapter_n thus_o write_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v will_n he_o work_v without_o we_o but_o when_o we_o will_v and_o that_o we_o so_o will_v as_o we_o do_v execute_v he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o he_o either_o work_a that_o we_o may_v will_n or_o work_v together_o when_o we_o do_v will_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godliness_n of_o he_o which_o work_v that_o we_o will_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 13_o philip._n 2_o 13_o even_o to_o will_n of_o he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o now_o will_v and_o we_o in_o willing_a do_v execute_v 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o heal_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o will_v well_o neither_o take_v he_o away_o the_o power_n to_o understand_v but_o grant_v we_o to_o understand_v right_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a howbeit_o god_n give_v it_o strength_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n be_v so_o holpen_v to_o do_v righteousness_n as_o beside_o that_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v live_v he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o delight_n and_o a_o love_n of_o that_o chief_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n which_o be_v god_n even_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o glory_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o earnest_a penny_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v wax_v more_o fervent_a in_o cleave_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v inflame_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o true_a light_n that_o through_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v it_o may_v happen_v well_o unto_o he_o for_o neither_o can_v free_o will_v avail_v any_o thing_n except_o to_o sin_n if_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v unknown_a and_o when_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v begin_v to_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o delight_n and_o be_v belove_v it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o live_v well_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v belove_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o free_a will_n which_o rise_v of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o of_o we_o arise_v not_o free_a will_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o come_v activelie_a but_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o afterward_o do_v well_o by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o live_v uprightlie_o grace_n do_v not_o expect_v our_o will_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v expect_v it_o we_o may_v think_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n before_o to_o desire_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a good_a thing_n council_n the_o arausican_n council_n the_o arausican_n council_n in_o the_o 4._o canon_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n whereby_o be_v beléeve_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n expect_v man_n will_n in_o very_a deed_n it_o prevent_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o cause_v no_o violence_n for_o the_o plain_a express_a whereof_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o much_o serve_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n to_o the_o which_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a nature_n behave_v itself_o only_o passivelie_o now_o be_v it_o expound_v how_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o subject_a to_o man_n capacity_n some_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o will_n which_o afterward_o as_o touch_v celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v convert_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n regenerate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 17_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o who_o a_o freedom_n as_o touch_v celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n will_v suffer_v of_o that_o matter_n write_v prosper_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n concern_v free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v unto_o all_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o this_o life_n and_o load_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v imitate_v the_o méekenesse_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o commandment_n may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o be_v by_o their_o own_o default_n void_a of_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v obtain_v but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o john_n 15_o 5_o to_o they_o that_o use_v free_a will_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o again_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o 65._o ibidem_fw-la 65._o again_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 27_o matt._n 11_o 27_o again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o all_o which_o saieng_n see_v they_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v by_o any_o interpretation_n be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o free_a will_n do_v obey_v the_o exhortation_n of_o he_o that_o call_v see_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v engender_v a_o effect_n of_o beléeve_v and_o obeieng_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v warn_v not_o that_o the_o will_v also_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v even_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n according_a unto_o which_o good_a will_n no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o that_o he_o which_o give_v to_o will_n may_v also_o give_v to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n 18_o of_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o same_o prosper_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v thus_o write_v prosper_n prosper_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o behold_v with_o a_o godly_a consideration_n that_o part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v in_o they_o a_o free_a will_v not_o destroy_v but_o renew_v which_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o and_o leave_v to_o itself_o be_v not_o move_v but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o it_o have_v blind_v itself_o but_o it_o can_v not_o lighten_v itself_o but_o now_o the_o same_o will_n be_v change_v not_o destroy_v and_o unto_o it_o be_v give_v to_o will_n otherwise_o to_o perceive_v otherwise_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o to_o repose_v the_o safety_n thereof_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o physician_n because_o neither_o as_o yet_o do_v it_o enjoy_v so_o perfect_a a_o health_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v hurt_v it_o before_o can_v now_o hurt_v it_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v now_o able_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o temper_v itself_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unwholesome_a for_o it_o therefore_o man_n which_o in_o free_a will_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o free_a will_n be_v become_v good_a howbeit_o he_o be_v evil_a by_o himself_o good_a by_o god_n who_o according_a to_o that_o original_a honour_n so_o renew_v he_o with_o another_o beginning_n as_o he_o
not_o only_o will_v forgive_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o action_n but_o also_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o will_v well_o to_o do_v well_o and_o therein_o to_o continue_v 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o for_o every_o good_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o will_v now_o reform_v no_o small_a power_n must_v be_v attribute_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v know_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v also_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n can_v do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_a mere_a and_o bare_a man_n but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o phil._n 2_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o work_v you_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o now_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o bowel_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o draw_v from_o whence_o the_o motion_n begin_v but_o have_v proceed_v further_a of_o unwilling_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n fit_o agree_v unto_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n upon_o john_n of_o the_o green_a bough_n show_v to_o the_o young_a sheep_n and_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o nut_n be_v offer_v before_o they_o will_v not_o go_v afterward_o they_o be_v draw_v with_o great_a delight_n of_o they_o also_o this_o may_v be_v apt_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o draw_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v draw_v when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v now_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o and_o be_v so_o lead_v as_o themselves_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a of_o which_o matter_n write_v prosper_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n neither_o do_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o free_a will_n wherefore_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o of_o we_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o regenerate_a can_v stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 6._o also_o they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v and_o use_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a spiritual_a gift_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v admonish_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n again_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v do_v work_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 19_o for_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v call_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o good_a smell_n before_o god_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 16._o hebr._n 13_o 16._o that_o good_a turn_n and_o hospitality_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 17._o mat._n 7_o 17._o they_o be_v now_o good_a tree_n 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n who_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v allow_v 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o regenerate_v attain_v that_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v well_o have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o write_v prosper_n in_o the_o epistle_n so_o often_o allege_v therefore_o whomesoever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n justifi_v it_o make_v not_o of_o good_a man_n better_o but_o of_o evil_a man_n it_o make_v good_a afterward_o by_o profit_v it_o will_v make_v of_o good_a man_n better_o not_o by_o take_v away_o of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o by_o set_v of_o it_o free_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o it_o may_v continue_v neither_o doubtless_o be_v it_o strengthen_v sufficient_o by_o that_o power_n except_o it_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o perseverance_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v a_o endeavour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v not_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v prepare_v and_o heal_v any_o full_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n while_o they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o perceive_v a_o other_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o the_o good_a 19_o rom._n 7_o 23._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o they_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a through_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 25._o verse_n 25._o in_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 7._o gal._n 5._o 7._o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v 1._o mat._n 26_o 29._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 1._o and_o sometime_o the_o event_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o horrible_a fault_n do_v otherwhiles_o happen_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v 10_o 1._o john_n 1_o 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o also_o james_n write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 19_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o regenerate_a for_o those_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o do_v every_o day_n pray_v 24._o mat._n 6_o 12._o rom._n 8_o 24._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n they_o cry_v also_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o unperfect_a and_o to_o have_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o day_n of_o death_n be_v present_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v full_o perfect_a in_o the_o last_o regeneration_n and_o final_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v right_o which_o have_v appoint_v three_o sort_n of_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n one_o from_o necessity_n constrain_a the_o which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o man_n will_n can_v be_v constrain_v an_o other_o freedom_n they_o have_v appoint_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o no_o wise_n have_v but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v in_o some_o part_n possess_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o three_o freedom_n be_v from_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o but_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v it_o for_o although_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a misfortune_n yet_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o misery_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o full_a liberty_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n certain_a clause_n or_o sentence_n concern_v free_a will_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v know_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o féeblenesse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o fréewill_n will_v not_o become_v proud_a neither_o will_v we_o extol_v ourselves_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o
kindle_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v proceed_v further_o and_o shall_v understand_v out_o of_o how_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v deliver_v we_o will_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o move_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o deliverer_n moreover_o the_o honour_n thereof_o will_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o liberality_n do_v redound_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v in_o our_o power_n and_o ability_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n chéeflie_o require_v 17._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o 2._o cor._n 10_o 17._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o glory_v but_o shall_v yield_v the_o whole_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o give_v unto_o free_a will_n so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v of_o some_o both_o free_a justification_n be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n and_o free_a election_n and_o predestination_n can_v consist_v will_n a_o definition_n of_o free_a will_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o will_n the_o which_o while_n it_o follow_v the_o part_n know_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n either_o refuse_v or_o desire_v some_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_v but_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o free_a choice_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n distinction_n 25._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n whereby_o be_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o grace_n assi_v or_o evil_a when_o grace_n fail_v object_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o object_n the_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v subject_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o some_o do_v excee_v our_o capacity_n as_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a man_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n also_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o renew_v but_o be_v still_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o other_o be_v regenerate_v proposition_n the_o freedom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o first_o proposition_n man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v partly_o a_o free_a will_n towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o excee_v not_o our_o capacity_n and_o partly_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o walk_v to_o stand_v to_o sit_v to_o study_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n etc._n etc._n and_o oftentimes_o reason_n may_v restrain_v the_o outward_a motion_n or_o else_o stir_v they_o up_o partly_o they_o have_v not_o free_a will_n because_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n &_o so_o many_o assault_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o restrain_v they_o as_o be_v man_n that_o be_v angry_a they_o tremble_v they_o be_v disquiet_v sometime_o they_o can_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o with_o too_o much_o fear_n be_v abash_v they_o can_v but_o fly_v away_o even_o as_o the_o chanaanit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o israelite_n also_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n by_o this_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o grant_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o civil_a and_o economicall_a law_n wherefore_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a science_n remain_v without_o impeachment_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o establish_v also_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o outward_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n such_o do_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o god_n law_n require_v faith_n good_a inwae_v motion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o grant_v the_o freedom_n now_o declare_v i_o be_o lead_v by_o experience_n which_o have_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v yet_o do_v he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v know_v god_n by_o his_o creature_n also_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v know_v many_o just_a right_a and_o honest_a thing_n paul_n himself_o 14._o rom._n 2_o 1._o and_o 14._o gal._n 1_o 14._o be_v not_o regenerate_v profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o his_o companion_n so_o as_o he_o live_v unblameable_a and_o there_o be_v extant_a many_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o ethnik_n this_o freedom_n will_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o free_a will_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o touch_v moral_a and_o economicall_a thing_n suffer_v great_a difficulty_n in_o reason_n there_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o will_v no_o small_a infirmity_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n between_o the_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o grosser_n power_n of_o the_o mind_n wound_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v and_o oftentimes_o reason_n be_v overcome_v whereunto_o come_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 19_o rom._n 7_o 23._o ibidem_fw-la 19_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o perceive_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v how_o much_o more_o have_v this_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v we_o add_v that_o while_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o sin_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o the_o will_n be_v thereby_o constrain_v to_o will_v any_o thing_n unwillinglie_o for_o that_o can_v be_v but_o a_o necessity_n whereby_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v see_v they_o do_v they_o not_o by_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o see_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o evil_a tree_n 27._o matth._n 7_o 27._o they_o can_v bear_v other_o than_o evil_a fruit_n and_o 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o the_o thought_n &_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o since_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o action_n which_o they_o do_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n herewithal_o add_v that_o he_o which_o sin_v 34._o john_n 8_o 34._o be_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v 16_o rom._n 6_o 16_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a peter_n also_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v overcome_v wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n while_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o true_o free_a another_o difficulty_n arise_v by_o the_o devil_n 8._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o who_o always_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a arm_a man_n 29._o matt._n 12_o 29._o detein_v they_o that_o be_v he_o till_o there_o come_v one_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v also_o say_v 26._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n withhold_v captive_a those_o that_o resist_v the_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o freedom_n before_o declare_v i_o do_v admit_v but_o yet_o impair_v by_o reason_n of_o great_a difficulty_n another_o subjection_n also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n use_v our_o mind_n as_o instrument_n to_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o for_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o incline_v it_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o will_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n god_n direct_v nabuchadnezar_a rather_o against_o jerusalem_n 21_o ezec._n 21_o 21_o than_o against_o the_o moabite_n or_o ammonite_n when_o as_o otherwise_o nabuchadnezar_a himself_n
doctrine_n touch_v work_v which_o derogate_v much_o thereof_o 2_o 264_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n work_v and_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 52_o b_o the_o order_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o the_o schoolman_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o 3_o 50_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a 1_n two_o b_o whether_o a_o general_a grace_n depend_v of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n 3_o 152_o b_o 153_o a_o 156_o a_o 107_o a_o 26_o b_o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v in_o our_o justification_n â—_o 152._o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v or_o tie_v unto_o sacrament_n 4_o 107_o ab_fw-la why_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 3_o 153_o a_o how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 121_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o take_v it_o away_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o fall_v to_o sin_n 1_n 181_o b_o augustine_n prefer_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n above_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n 2_o 253_o b_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n and_o why_o 1_n 60_o a_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o b_o be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2_o 220_o a_o how_o it_o preserve_v and_o how_o free_a will_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o bernard_n 1_n 199_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n 3_o 50_o b_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v that_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o latter_a 2_o 261_o ab_fw-la 262_o a_o how_o the_o schoolman_n endeavour_n to_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v 3_o 49_o a_o of_o a_o grace_n prevent_v &_o knock_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 268_o ab_fw-la prevent_v and_o after_o follow_v 3_o 107a_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o two_o 261b_n of_o grace_n work_v and_o of_o grace_n work_v together_o grant_v â—_o 51_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n 3_o 50_o a_o free_o give_v and_o which_o make_v man_n acceptable_a 3_o 52_o a_o but_o one_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v in_o effect_n 3_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v grace_n â—_o 107_o a_o 50_o b_o 1_o 155b_v two_o 201b_v 299b_fw-la how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o word_n grace_n right_o 3_o 52_o ab_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o 48_o b_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o grace_v 3_o 48_o b_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n 3_o 2d_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o 3_o 47_o a_o it_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n 3_o 50_o b_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o baptism_n 2_o â—62_n ab_fw-la it_o lie_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_v 3_o 28_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 3_o 48b_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n always_o after_o one_o order_n and_o continuance_n 3_o 47_o b_o whether_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o 3_o 29_o ab_fw-la 32b_fw-la whether_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a can_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o 47_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n definition_n thereof_o 3_o 40_o b_o 49_o a_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v freewill_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o 2_o 280_o b_o whether_o god_n grace_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 26_o b_o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o ¶_o look_v favour_n grace_n natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n 3_o 52_o a_o gracious_a of_o the_o word_n gracious_a and_o who_o be_v call_v gracious_a 3_o 48_o a_o we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o another_o way_n before_o man_n 3_o 48_o a_o gratis_o where_o gratis_o signify_v in_o vain_a 3_o 149_o a_o whether_o the_o word_n gratis_o and_o only_o be_v of_o one_o signification_n 3_o 155_o a_o grave_n how_o christ_n see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o â—45_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o ¶_o look_v hell_n grave_n watch_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 357_o a_o ¶_o look_v sepulchre_n grief_n two_o thing_n requite_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o grief_n 3_o 298_o a_o of_o four_o effect_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o it_o 2_o 411_o ab_fw-la grief_n galens_n opinion_n of_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n &_o how_o 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o excellent_a action_n and_o hinder_v felicity_n 1_n 163_o a_o groan_n four_o reason_n why_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o grone_n and_o mourn_v 2_o 250_o b_o the_o manichy_n do_v wicked_o fable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o groan_a of_o creature_n and_o how_o every_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o grone_n for_o our_o sake_n 2_o 248_o b_o 248_o a_o ¶_o look_n creature_n gu._n guile_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o guile_n 2_o 534_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a 2_o 535_o b_o 536_o a_o 540_o b_o it_o ti_v perjury_n fast_o 2_o 549_o a_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n 2_o 535_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n 2_o 539_o b_o whether_o to_o use_v it_o in_o war_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 284_o b_o not_o forbid_v against_o enemy_n 2_o 536_o a_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v it_o 2_o 536b_n 537_o a_o the_o guile_n of_o the_o thracian_n &_o roman_n in_o war_n two_o 537_o b_o 538a_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o religion_n 2_o 541_o a_o of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n for_o destroy_v of_o thief_n 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la of_o david_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o 292_o b_o 293_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o nathaniel_n have_v no_o guile_n in_o he_o since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 2_o 535_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 144000._o elder_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n 2_o 569_o b_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o the_o same_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o ha._n habit._n the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 1_n 151_o ab_fw-la if_o it_o be_v remoove_v privation_n present_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n 1_o 181_o b_o how_o it_o do_v never_o bring_v in_o privation_n prove_v 1_n 181_o a_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o work_n though_o it_o come_v of_o frequent_a action_n 1_n 4_o b_o habit_n what_o habit_n be_v soon_o abolish_v than_o other_o 1_n 161_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v abolish_v 1_n 161b_n the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sometime_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o haile_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o cleon_n when_o they_o perceive_v haile_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o vine_n 1_n 84_o a_o hair_n of_o let_v the_o hair_n grow_v and_o of_o clip_v the_o same_o 3_o 178_o ab_fw-la hand_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v minister_n 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a in_o make_v of_o minister_n 4_o 16_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v lay_v on_o &_o minister_n happy_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v count_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n 1_n 158_o a_o that_o he_o may_v have_v happiness_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v 1_n 162_o ab_fw-la how_o stableness_n and_o mutablenesse_n may_v agree_v together_o in_o he_o 1_n 165_o a_o how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a which_o be_v assail_v by_o misfortune_n 1_n 162_o b_o solon_n say_v that_o none_o be_v happy_a before_o death_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v 1_n 159_o a_o 158_o b_o a_o happy_a man_n compare_v to_o a_o quadrate_n or_o square_a stone_n &_o how_o 1_n 165_o b_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v become_v miserable_a 1_o 165_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o he_o and_o how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o aristotle_n 1_n 166_o ab_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n 1_n 163_o b_o a_o certain_a mean_v appoint_v of_o aristotle_n
he_o be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n 16._o esa_n 1._o 16._o touch_v wash_n and_o cleansing_n esaie_n instruct_v they_o say_v 14._o jer._n 4._o 14._o be_v you_o wash_v and_o be_v you_o clean_o jeremie_n also_o wash_v say_v he_o thy_o heart_n from_o iniquity_n 25._o eze._n 36._o 25._o and_o ezechiel_n show_v that_o by_o those_o water_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o touch_v cirumcision_n also_o they_o be_v very_o often_o admonish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o jer._n 4._o 4._o to_o circumcise_v their_o neck_n &_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n moses_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n say_v 6._o deut._n 10._o 16_o &_o 30._o 6._o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v he_o touch_v purification_n and_o wash_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n 44._o verse_n 44._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o holy_a touch_v the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o tell_v that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n 13._o esa_n 58._o 13._o and_o their_o sanctification_n and_o if_o so_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_o and_o plain_o declare_v which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o attainment_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v through_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 6._o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o messiah_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrament_n esa_n 53._o 6._o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o in_o there_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v christ_n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o esay_n most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o death_n wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o they_o can_v not_o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o only_a god_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o us._n howbeit_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o israelite_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n particular_o only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a general_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n ceremony_n they_o know_v general_o but_o not_o particular_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o ourselves_o can_v particular_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n have_v only_o give_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o general_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o amongst_o we_o as_o origen_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_o which_o have_v attempt_v to_o frame_v for_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n a_o proper_a allegory_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o their_o invention_n can_v bring_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o most_o plain_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god._n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o such_o invention_n for_o even_o as_o every_o where_o our_o own_o device_n woonderfullie_o please_v we_o so_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n excéedinglie_o delight_v itself_o 15_o now_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v most_o plain_o declare_v schoolman_n the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n how_o far_o the_o sophistical_a man_n have_v miss_v of_o the_o mark_n which_o have_v affirm_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n signify_v grace_n &_o christ_n only_o but_o we_o large_o and_o abundant_o exhibit_v both_o for_o the_o old_a father_n say_v they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o when_o any_o man_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o these_o holy_a service_n he_o have_v thereby_o merit_n but_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o as_o touch_v salvation_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n help_v we_o but_o even_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n wrought_v give_v unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o visible_a sacrament_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v christ_n as_o for_o he_o we_o comprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n if_o reconciliation_n whereby_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n this_o also_o we_o can_v obtain_v without_o faith_n if_o last_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o undoubted_o do_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v obtain_v this_o but_o by_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o then_o remain_v that_o this_o work_n wrought_v bring_v scripture_n work_v wrought_v be_v a_o word_n strange_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n be_v altogether_o strange_a neither_o be_v it_o once_o mention_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n have_v use_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v to_o contend_v against_o the_o adversary_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o beside_o faith_n be_v also_o add_v the_o outward_a work_n be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o yes_o undoubted_o i_o attribute_v much_o when_o it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n for_o i_o know_v that_o such_o work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v to_o recompense_v many_o thing_n unto_o such_o work_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n do_v not_o the_o old_a father_n unto_o their_o faith_n adjoine_v also_o these_o work_n whereby_o they_o exercise_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o law_n and_o thus_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n as_o we_o have_v in_o we_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v contend_v that_o the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o our_o sacrament_n time_n the_o perception_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v no_o whit_n more_o noble_a shall_fw-mi be_v they_o in_o old_a time_n be_v either_o a_o better_a or_o noble_a work_n than_o be_v the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v wherefore_o if_o abraham_n and_o david_n have_v more_o faith_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n than_o any_o weak_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o communicate_v who_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o these_o man_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o these_o man_n so_o often_o use_v namely_o that_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n or_o give_v grace_n 16._o whether_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n and_o forgive_v sin_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 1._o ti._n 4._o 16._o we_o do_v not_o easy_o admit_v unless_o peradventure_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o unto_o timothy_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o save_v which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o remit_v sin_n give_v grace_n and_o at_o the_o end_n save_v do_v use_v these_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o bring_v salvation_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o join_v he_o thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o
god_n which_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v both_o salvation_n and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v understand_v and_o sense_n be_v the_o force_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o word_n let_v of_o the_o schoolmen_n stay_n or_o let_v 16_o and_o how_o unsafe_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o their_o stay_n or_o let_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o put_v not_o a_o stay_n or_o let_v which_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o act_n either_o of_o love_v or_o believe_v yet_o object_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o hatred_n then_o in_o such_o case_n say_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o attribute_v unto_o creature_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o sign_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v salvation_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n father_n no_o more_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n wherefore_o if_o sometime_o we_o hear_v as_o augustine_n also_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o perspicuity_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n both_o speak_v and_o preach_v more_o plain_o of_o christ_n than_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n now_o then_o see_v we_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o instruct_v faith_n be_v more_o full_a and_o bring_v unto_o we_o more_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o glad_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o fame_n augustine_n say_v sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o thing_n &_o sometime_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n sometime_o also_o it_o contrariwise_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exclude_v by_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a defraud_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o neither_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n although_o thy_o faith_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v very_o good_a concern_v he_o which_o only_o carnal_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n 17_o grace_n be_v not_o bounb_v upon_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o small_a bag_n look_v in_o gen._n 17_o we_o must_v never_o come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o bag_n which_o may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o receiver_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o certain_a messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o whoso_o give_v credit_n unto_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n as_o touch_v the_o preposterous_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n look_v part_n 4._o pl._n 16._o art_n 27._o &_o 28._o &_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o of_o circumcision_n 17._o now_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n sin_n what_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o long_a a_o treatise_n for_o if_o we_o remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v general_o be_v speak_v of_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o circumcision_n not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n concern_v righteousness_n which_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o righteousness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o circumcision_n seal_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o demand_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o succéede_v circumcision_n come_v whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v bring_v remission_n only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a for_o as_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o fail_v so_o when_o they_o forthwith_o come_v again_o unto_o themselves_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o also_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v confirm_v for_o that_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o baptise_a or_o circumcise_v and_o so_o by_o put_v too_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n death_n the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n deceive_v which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o even_o when_o death_n approach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o matter_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o those_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o be_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n do_v persuade_v the_o beléever_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v and_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o they_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o receive_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o mean_v that_o justification_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o always_o put_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v before_o commit_v yet_o that_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o seal_v thereof_o may_v oftentimes_o with_o profit_n be_v call_v to_o our_o memory_n but_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o sin_n go_v before_o howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o utility_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n circumcision_n differ_v from_o our_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o first_o step_n and_o visible_a entrance_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 2._o 11._o remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v